He had no one. All his friends had disappeared. —
他身边一个朋友都没有。所有的朋友都消失了。 —

His dear Gottfried, who had come to his aid in times of difficulty, and whom now he so sorely needed, had gone some months before. —
他亲爱的哥特弗里德,曾在困难时刻帮助过他,而现在他如此迫切需要的人,几个月前就已离去了。 —

This time forever. One evening in the summer of the last year a letter in large handwriting, bearing the address of a distant village, had informed Louisa that her brother had died upon one of his vagabond journeys which the little peddler had insisted on making, in spite of his ill health. —
这一次是永远地。去年夏天的一个晚上,一封用大字体写的信寄到了远方一个村庄的地址,信上写着路易莎的哥哥在他坚持要进行的流浪旅程中去世了,尽管小商贩身体状况不佳。 —

He was buried there in the cemetery of the place. —
他被埋葬在那个地方的墓地里。 —

The last manly and serene friendship which could have supported Christophe had been swallowed up. —
克里斯托夫能够倚靠的最后一位男性朋友已经消失无踪。 —

He was left alone with his old mother, who cared nothing for his ideas—could only love him and not understand him. —
他只和年迈的母亲一起,她对他的理念毫不在乎,只能爱他却不能理解他。 —

About him was the immense plain of Germany, the green ocean. —
他周围是广袤的德国平原,像一片绿色的海洋。 —

At every attempt to climb out of it he only slipped back deeper than ever. —
每次试图爬出困境,他都只是陷得更深。 —

The hostile town watched him drown….
敌对的城镇看着他淹没……

And as he was struggling a light flashed upon him in the middle of the night, the image of Hassler, the great musician whom he had loved so much when he was a child. —
就在他挣扎之时,半夜间有一道光芒闪现,是哈斯勒的身影,那位他孩童时非常热爱的伟大音乐家。 —

His fame shone over all Germany now. He remembered the promises that Hassler had made him then. —
现在哈斯勒的名声遍布整个德国。他记得哈斯勒当时对他的承诺。 —

And he clung to this piece of wreckage in desperation. Hassler could save him! —
他绝望地抓住了这根残骸。哈斯勒可以拯救他! —

Hassler must save him! What was he asking? —
哈斯勒必须要拯救他!他在请求什么? —

Not help, nor money, nor material assistance of any kind. Nothing but understanding. —
不是帮助、金钱,或任何实质性的援助。只是理解。 —

Hassler had been persecuted like him. Hassler was a free man. —
像他一样,哈斯勒也曾受过迫害。哈斯勒是个自由之人。 —

He would understand a free man, whom German mediocrity was pursuing with its spite and trying to crush. —
他会理解一个自由的人,德国平庸之辈正用其恶意追捕,试图压垮他。 —

They were fighting the same battle.
他们在进行同一场战斗。

He carried the idea into execution as soon as it occurred to him. —
他一想到这个想法,就立刻付诸实施。 —

He told his mother that he would be away for a week, and that very evening he took the train for the great town in the north of Germany where Hassler was Kapellmeister, He could not wait. —
他告诉他的母亲,他要离开一个星期,当天晚上就乘火车去了德国北部的大城市,那里是哈斯勒担任总监的地方。他等不及了。 —

It was a last effort to breathe.
这是最后的呼吸努力。

Hassler was famous. His enemies had not disarmed, but his friends cried that he was the greatest musician, present, past and future. —
哈斯勒是著名的。他的敌人没有安静下来,但他的朋友们却说他是最伟大的音乐家,无论过去、现在还是将来。 —

He was surrounded by partisans and detractors who were equally absurd. —
他周围围绕着一群同样荒谬的支持者和诋毁者。 —

As he was not of a very firm character, he had been embittered by the last, and mollified by the first. —
由于他性格不是很坚定,对于最后一群人的刻薄使他变得狠辣,对于第一群人使他变得温和。 —

He devoted his energy to writing things to annoy his critics and make them cry out. —
他全力以赴撰写那些惹怒批评者并使他们尖叫的东西。 —

He was like an urchin playing pranks. These pranks were often in the most detestable taste. —
他就像淘气的顽童。这些玩笑常常令教皇们毛骨悚然。 —

Not only did he devote his prodigious talent to musical eccentricities which made the hair of the pontiffs stand on end, but he showed a perverse predilection for queer themes, bizarre subjects, and often for equivocal and scabrous situations; —
他不仅将他的惊人才华用于音乐的古怪,惊动教皇,而且还对奇特的主题、怪诞的情节,甚至对于暧昧和卑鄙的情境有一种乖戾的偏好; —

in a word, for everything which could offend ordinary good sense and decency. —
总之,对一切可能冒犯普通良知和体面的事物。 —

He was quite happy when the people howled, and the people did not fail him. —
当人们愤怒尖叫时,他非常高兴,而人们从未辜负他。 —

Even the Emperor, who dabbled in art, as every one knows, with the insolent presumption of upstarts and princes, regarded Hassler’s fame as a public scandal, and let no opportunity slip of showing his contemptuous indifference to his impudent works. —
即使皇帝,众所周知,对艺术的涉猎充满了一种新贵和王族那种傲慢冒失的态度,也认为哈斯勒的名声是一种公开的耻辱,并且不放过任何机会显示他对那些冒犯性作品的蔑视和漠不关心。 —

Hassler was enraged and delighted by such august opposition, which had almost become a consecration for the advanced paths in German art, and went on smashing windows. —
哈斯勒对于这种威严的反对感到愤怒而愉快,这几乎已经成为进军德国艺术前沿的一种祝福,他继续破坏窗户。 —

At every new folly his friends went into ecstasies and cried that he was a genius.
他的每一次新的愚蠢举动,朋友们都会欢欣鼓舞,称他是一个天才。

Hassler’s coterie was chiefly composed of writers, painters, and decadent critics who certainly had the merit of representing the party of revolt against the reaction—always a menace in North Germany—of the pietistic spirit and State morality; —
哈斯勒的圈子主要由作家、画家和颓废的评论家组成,他们无疑具有对抗北德意志的反抗势力的功绩——这里总是蕴藏着一种威胁——反对福音主义精神和国家道德。 —

but in the struggle the independence had been carried to a pitch of absurdity of which they were unconscious. —
但在斗争中,这种独立性已经被推向一种他们自己无意识到的荒谬程度。 —

For, if many of them were not lacking in a rude sort of talent, they had little intelligence and less taste. —
尽管其中许多人并不缺乏一种粗糙的才华,但他们缺乏智慧,更不具备品位。 —

They could not rise above the fastidious atmosphere which they had created, and like all cliques, they had ended by losing all sense of real life. —
他们无法超越自己创造的苛刻氛围,就像所有的团伙一样,最终失去了对现实生活的所有感觉。 —

They legislated for themselves and hundreds of fools who read their reviews and gulped down everything they were pleased to promulgate. —
他们为自己和那些读了他们的评论并吞下他们所宣扬的一切的数以百计的傻瓜立法。 —

Their adulation had been fatal to Hassler, for it had made him too pleased with himself. —
他们对哈斯勒的奉承已经造成了致命的影响,因为这让他对自己无比满意。 —

He accepted without examination every musical idea that came into his head, and he had a private conviction, however he might fall below his own level, he was still superior to that of all other musicians. —
他毫无疑问地接受了他脑中的每一个音乐思想,他私下确信,无论他是否达到了自己的水准,他仍然优于所有其他音乐家。 —

And though that idea was only too true in the majority of cases, it did not follow that it was a very fit state of mind for the creation of great works. —
虽然在大多数情况下这种想法只能说是太过真实,但这并不意味着这是创作伟大作品的非常合适的心态。 —

At heart Hassler had a supreme contempt for everybody, friends and enemies alike; —
内心里,哈斯勒对每个人都有着至高无上的蔑视,无论是朋友还是敌人; —

and this bitter jeering contempt was extended to himself and life in general. —
这种尖刻的嘲笑蔑视也被扩展到了自己和生活的一般方面。 —

He was all the more driven back into his ironic skepticism because he had once believed in a number of generous and simple things. —
他被慢慢流逝的日子所毁灭,却又没有足够的伪善来假装相信他所失去的信仰,因此他对这段回忆永远愤愤不平。 —

As he had not been strong enough to ward off the slow destruction of the passing of the days, nor hypocritical enough to pretend to believe in the faith he had lost, he was forever gibing at the memory of it. —
他具有南德意志人的性格,温和懒散,不适合抵抗幸运或不幸的过度,热情或寒冷,需要适度的温度来保持平衡。 —

He was of a Southern German nature, soft and indolent, not made to resist excess of fortune or misfortune, of heat or cold, needing a moderate temperature to preserve its balance. —
他悠然享受生活的这种懒散状态,是慢慢漂泊进入的。 —

He had drifted insensibly into a lazy enjoyment of life. —
他被慢慢流逝的日子所毁灭,却又没有足够的伪善来假装相信他所失去的信仰,因此他对这段回忆永远愤愤不平。 —

He loved good food, heavy drinking, idle lounging, and sensuous thoughts. —
他热爱美食,嗜酒如命,懒散倚卧,沉溺于感官快感。 —

His whole art smacked of these things, although he was too gifted for the flashes of his genius not still to shine forth from his lax music which drifted with the fashion. —
他的所有艺术都带着这些东西的味道,尽管他太有才华了,以至于他那懒散的音乐中仍然闪耀着他天赋的闪光。 —

No one was more conscious than himself of his decay. —
比任何人都更清楚他自己正在衰退。 —

In truth, he was the only one to be conscious of it—at rare moments which, naturally, he avoided. —
事实上,他是唯一一个意识到这一点的人——尽管他很少会出现在这些时刻。 —

Besides, he was misanthropic, absorbed by his fearful moods, his egoistic preoccupations, his concern about his health—he was indifferent to everything which had formerly excited his enthusiasm or hatred.
此外,他厌世,沉溺于他的恐惧情绪,他自我的担忧,他对健康的关心—他对一切曾经激起他热情或仇恨的事物都漠不关心。

Such was the man to whom Christophe came for assistance, With what joy and hope he arrived, one cold, wet morning, in the town wherein then lived the man who symbolized for him the spirit of independence in his art! —
基督教堂欣然前来寻求帮助的正是这个人。希望和欢喜在他赶到那个寒冷而潮湿的早晨,来到镇上,那里住着这个为他象征着艺术独立精神的人! —

He expected words of friendship and encouragement from him—words that he needed to help him to go on with the ungrateful, inevitable battle which every true artist has to wage against the world until he breathes his last, without even for one day laying down his arms; —
他期望从他那里得到友善和鼓励的话语——这是他需要的话语,以帮助他继续进行那场绝无报答、不可避免的战斗,每一位真正的艺术家都不得不在其中与世界作战,直至生命最后一刻,甚至连一天都不能放下武器; —

for, as Schiller has said, “the only relation with the public of which a man never repents—is war.”
正如席勒所说的那样,“一个人永不后悔的与公众建立的关系就是—战争。”

Christophe was so impatient that he just left his bag at the first hotel he came to near the station, and then ran to the theater to find out Hassler’s address. —
克里斯托夫如此急不可耐,只是把自己的包留在了离火车站附近的第一家旅馆,然后就跑去剧院找哈斯勒的地址。 —

Hassler lived some way from the center of the town, in one of the suburbs. —
哈斯勒住在镇上的一处郊区,离市中心有一段距离。 —

Christophe took an electric train, and hungrily ate a roll. —
克里斯托夫乘坐电车,一路吃着面包卷。 —

His heart thumped as he approached his goal.
他的心在靠近他的目标时怦然而动。

The district in which Hassler had chosen his house was almost entirely built in that strange new architecture into which young Germany has thrown an erudite and deliberate barbarism struggling laboriously to have genius. —
哈斯勒选择了房子的区域几乎完全是建造在那种奇特的新建筑风格上,年轻的德国人为此付出了极为费力的努力,试图融合着博学与蓄意的野蛮,挣扎着去创作出天才的作品。 —

In the middle of the commonplace town, with its straight, characterless streets, there suddenly appeared Egyptian hypogea, Norwegian chalets, cloisters, bastions, exhibition pavilions, pot-bellied houses, fakirs, buried in the ground, with expressionless faces, with only one enormous eye; —
在平凡的小镇中,有着笔直、毫无特色的街道,突然出现了埃及地下墓穴,挪威小木屋,修道院,堡垒,展会馆,大肚房屋,深埋地下的苦行僧,表情呆滞的面孔,只有一个巨大的眼睛; —

dungeon gates, ponderous gates, iron hoops, golden cryptograms on the panes of grated windows, belching monsters over the front door, blue porcelain tiles plastered on in most unexpected places; —
地牢大门,沉重的门扇,铁环,窗格上镀金的神秘符号,正门上方喷吐着怪兽,蓝色的瓷砖遍布最意想不到的地方; —

variegated mosaics representing Adam and Eve; roofs covered with tiles of jarring colors; —
描绘亚当夏娃的杂色马赛克;屋顶铺满色彩不和谐的瓦片; —

houses like citadels with castellated walls, deformed animals on the roofs, no windows on one side, and then suddenly, close to each other, gaping holes, square, red, angular, triangular, like wounds; —
房屋像堡垒,城堡般的墙壁,屋顶上畸形的动物,一侧没有窗户,突然间,密密麻麻的窗口,方形,红色,角锐,三角形,像是伤口; —

great stretches of empty wall from which suddenly there would spring a massive balcony with one window—a balcony supported by Nibelungesque Caryatides, balconies from which there peered through the stone balustrade two pointed heads of old men, bearded and long-haired, mermen of Boecklin. —
巨大的空墙上突然拔地而起一个巨大的阳台,带有一个窗户 - 由尼伯龙根式的女像支撑,阳台上出现两个老人的尖头从石栏杆间伸出,他们留着胡子和长发,像博克林的人鱼; —

On the front of one of these prisons—a Pharaohesque mansion, low and one-storied, with two naked giants at the gate—the architect had written:
在其中一座监狱的正面 - 一座Pharaohesque风格的低矮一层建筑,大门口有两座裸体巨人 - 建筑师写道:

Let the artist show his universe,
让艺术家展现他的宇宙,

Which never was and yet will ever be.
那从未存在但却永远会存在。

Seine Welt zeige der Künstler,
Seine Welt zeige der Künstler,

Die niemals war noch jemals sein wird.
Die niemals war noch jemals sein wird.

Christophe was absorbed by the idea of seeing Hassler, and looked with the eyes of amazement and under no attempt to understand. —
克里斯托夫被见到哈斯勒的想法所吸引,怀着惊奇的眼光望着家里,不做任何试图去理解。 —

He reached the house he sought, one of the simplest—in a Carolingian style. —
他找到了自己寻求的房子,一个卡洛林风格的简单建筑。 —

Inside was rich luxury, commonplace enough. —
室内是丰富的奢华,相当平凡。 —

On the staircase was the heavy atmosphere of hot air. —
楼梯上弥漫着闷热的空气。 —

There was a small lift which Christophe did not use, as he wanted to gain time to prepare himself for his call by going up the four flights of stairs slowly, with his legs giving and his heart thumping with his excitement. —
有一部小电梯,但克里斯托夫没有使用,因为他想通过慢慢爬上四层楼梯来准备好自己,使得自己激动地心脏跳动,腿有些发软。 —

During that short ascent his former interview with Hassler, his childish enthusiasm, the image of his grandfather were as clearly in his mind as though it had all been yesterday.
在这短暂的上升过程中,他以同样清晰的心境想起了与哈斯勒的那次谈话,他儿时的热情,他祖父的形象,就像昨天发生的一样。

It was nearly eleven when he rang the bell. —
快到11点的时候他按响了门铃。 —

He was received by a sharp maid, with a serva padrona manner, who looked at him impertinently and began to say that “Herr Hassler could not see him, as Herr Hassler was tired.” —
他被一位神气活现的女仆接待,带着一副女主人的姿态,目光不怀好意地审视着他,然后开始说“哈斯勒先生现在不方便见您,因为哈斯勒先生很累。” —

Then the naïve disappointment expressed in Christophe’s face amused her; —
克里斯托夫脸上表达的天真失望使她觉得有趣; —

for after making an unabashed scrutiny of him from head to foot, she softened suddenly and introduced him to Hassler’s study, and said she would go and see if Herr Hassler would receive him. —
她毫不掩饰地端详了他一番,然后突然变得温和起来,带他前去哈斯勒的书房,并说她去看看哈斯勒先生是否愿意见他。 —

Thereupon she gave him a little wink and closed the door.
说完这话,她眨了眨眼,然后关上了门。

On the walls were a few impressionist paintings and some gallant French engravings of the eighteenth century: —
墙上挂着几幅印象派画作和一些18世纪法国风情画版画; —

for Hassler pretended to some knowledge of all the arts, and Manet and Watteau were joined together in his taste in accordance with the prescription of his coterie. —
因为哈斯勒自认对各种艺术都有些了解,曼尼和瓦托是他品味的结合,符合他圈子的要求。 —

The same mixture of styles appeared in the furniture, and a very fine Louis XV bureau was surrounded by new art armchairs and an oriental divan with a mountain of multi-colored cushions. —
家具上也体现了同样的风格混合,一个非常漂亮的路易十五风格的书桌被新艺术风格的扶手椅和一个装满五颜六色靠垫的东方沙发环绕着。 —

The doors were ornamented with mirrors, and Japanese bric-a-brac covered the shelves and the mantelpiece, on which stood a bust of Hassler. —
门上镶嵌着镜子,日本杂货遮盖着书架和壁炉台,壁炉台上放着一尊哈斯勒的半身像。 —

In a bowl on a round table was a profusion of photographs of singers, female admirers and friends, with witty remarks and enthusiastic interjections. —
圆桌上的碗里堆满了歌手、女性崇拜者和朋友的照片,上面还有睿智的言辞和满怀热情的插言。 —

The bureau was incredibly untidy. The piano was open. —
书桌上乱糟糟的。钢琴打开着。 —

The shelves were dusty, and half-smoked cigars were lying about everywhere.
书架上落满了灰尘,到处都是半边抽过的雪茄。

In the next room Christophe heard a cross voice grumbling, It was answered by the shrill tones of the little maid. —
克里斯托夫听见隔壁房间里传来一声怨言,接着是那位小女仆尖细的声音。 —

It was dear that Hassler was not very pleased at having to appear. —
很明显哈斯勒不太高兴得出现。 —

It was clear, also, that the young woman had decided that Hassler should appear; —
同样明显,那位年轻女人已经决定让哈斯勒出场; —

and she answered him with extreme familiarity and her shrill voice penetrated the walls. —
她用极其熟悉的态度回答他,尖厉的声音穿透了墙壁。 —

Christophe was rather upset at hearing some of the remarks she made to her master. —
克里斯托夫对她对主人说的一些话感到相当不悦。 —

But Hassler did not seem to mind. On the contrary, it rather seemed as though her impertinence amused him; —
但哈斯勒似乎并不在意。相反,他似乎对她的无礼感到好笑; —

and while he went on growling, he chaffed the girl and took a delight in exciting her. —
在继续咆哮时,他取悦于戏弄女孩,激起她的兴趣。 —

At last Christophe heard a door open, and, still growling and chaffing, Hassler came shuffling.
最后,克里斯托夫听到一扇门打开,哈斯勒仍在咆哮着、戏弄着,拖着脚步走了进来。

He entered. Christophe’s heart sank. He recognized him. Would to God he had not! —
他走了进来。克里斯托夫的心沉了下去。他认出了他。但愿他没有认出! —

It was Hassler, and yet it was not he. He still had his great smooth brow, his face as unwrinkled as that of a babe; —
那是哈斯勒,但又不是他。他还有他那宽广的光滑额头,脸色像婴孩一样没有皱纹; —

but he was bald, stout, yellowish, sleepy-looking; —
但他秃顶、肥胖、发黄、看起来困意盎然; —

his lower lip drooped a little, his mouth looked bored and sulky. —
他的下唇略微下垂,嘴角带着厌倦和不悦。 —

He hunched his shoulders, buried his hands in the pockets of his open waistcoat; —
他耸耸肩膀,把手埋进敞开的马甲口袋里; —

old shoes flopped on his feet; his shirt was bagged above his trousers, which he had not finished buttoning. —
旧鞋在他的脚上哧溜哧溜响着;他的衬衫在裤子上方被撑开,裤子扣子还没系好。 —

He looked at Christophe with his sleepy eyes, in which there was no light as the young man murmured his name. —
当年轻人轻声说出他的名字时,他用没神的睡眼看着克里斯托夫。 —

He bowed automatically, said nothing, nodded towards a chair, and with a sigh, sank down on the divan and piled the cushions about himself. —
他机械地鞠了一个躬,什么也没说,朝椅子点了点头,然后叹了口气,沉重地倒在沙发上,把靠垫堆在自己周围。 —

Christophe repeated:
克里斯托夫重复着说:

“I have already had the honor…. You were kind enough…. My name is
“我已经有幸……您曾经很好……我的名字是

Christophe Krafft….”
克里斯托夫·克拉夫特……”

Hassler lay back on the divan, with his legs crossed, his lands clasped together on his right knee, which he held up to his chin as he replied:
哈斯勒倚在长沙发上,双腿交叉,双手交叠于右膝上,将右膝抬起,靠在下巴上回答道:

“I don’t remember.”
“我不记得了。”

Christophe’s throat went dry, and he tried to remind him of their former meeting. —
克里斯托夫的喉咙变得干涩,他尝试着提醒他们之前的那次见面。 —

Under any circumstances it would have been difficult for him to talk of memories so intimate; —
在任何情况下,他都很难谈论那么亲密的记忆; —

now it was torture for him. He bungled his sentences, could not find words, said absurd things which made him blush. —
现在对他来说更是折磨。他说不清话,找不到词,说出让自己脸红的荒谬之事。 —

Hassler let him flounder on and never ceased to look at him with his vague, indifferent eyes. —
哈斯勒任由他挣扎,始终用他那模糊而漠然的眼睛看着他。 —

When Christophe had reached the end of his story, Hassler went on rocking his knee in silence for a moment, as though he were waiting for Christophe to go on. Then he said:
克里斯托夫讲完故事后,哈斯勒继续静默地晃动膝盖,好像在等待克里斯托夫继续。然后他说:

“Yes…. That does not make us young again….” and stretched his legs.
“是的….那并不让我们再次年轻起来…。” 然后伸展双腿。

After a yawn he added:
打了个哈欠后,他补充说:

“… I beg pardon…. Did not sleep…. Supper at the theater last night….” and yawned again.
“…对不起….昨晚在剧院吃了晚饭…。” 然后又打了个哈欠。

Christophe hoped that Hassler would make some reference to what he had just told him, but Hassler, whom the story had not interested at all, said nothing about it, and he did not ask Christophe anything about his life. —
克里斯托夫希望哈斯勒会对他刚才告诉他的事情做些评论,但哈斯勒对这个故事根本不感兴趣,没有提到任何内容,也没有问克里斯托夫关于他的生活情况。 —

When he had done yawning he asked:
打完哈欠后,他问:

“Have you been in Berlin long?”
“你在柏林待了多久?”

“I arrived this morning,” said Christophe.
“我今天早晨到达的,”克里斯托夫说。

“Ah!” said Hassler, without any surprise. “What hotel?”
“啊!” 哈斯勒毫无惊讶地说。“住在哪家酒店?”

He did not seem to listen to the reply, but got up lazily and pressed an electric bell.
他似乎没有听从回答,懒洋洋地起身按响了电铃。

“Allow me,” he said.
“请让我来,”他说。

The little maid appeared with her impertinent manner.
小女佣带着她的无礼态度出现了。

“Kitty,” said he, “are you trying to make me go without breakfast this morning?”
“凯蒂,”他说,“你是不是想让我今天早上不吃早餐?”

“You don’t think I am going to bring it here while you have some one with you?”
“你不会希望我在你有人在的时候把餐送过去吧?”

“Why not?” he said, with a wink and a nod in Christophe’s direction. —
“为什么不呢?” 他眨眨眼睛,向克里斯托夫表示。 —

“He feeds my mind: I must feed my body.”
“他养育了我的心灵:我必须养育我的身体。”

“Aren’t you ashamed to have some one watching you eat—like an animal in a menagerie?”
“你难道不觉得让别人看着你吃饭很丢人吗—就像动物园里的动物吗?”

Instead of being angry, Hassler began to laugh and corrected her:
哈斯勒开始笑了起来,并纠正她说:

“Like a domestic animal,” he went on. “But do bring it. I’ll eat my shame with it.”
“像家养的动物,”他继续说。 “但是请拿来吧。我会和我的羞耻一起吃掉。”

Christophe saw that Hassler was making no attempt to find out what he was doing, and tried to lead the conversation back. —
克里斯托夫看到哈斯勒并没有试图弄清楚他在做什么,便试图引导谈话方向。 —

He spoke of the difficulties of provincial life, of the mediocrity of the people, the narrow-mindedness, and of his own isolation. —
他谈到了乡下生活的困难,人们的平庸、狭隘,以及他自己的孤立。 —

He tried to interest him in his moral distress. —
他试图让哈斯勒对他的道德困惑感兴趣。 —

But Hassler was sunk deep in the divan, with his head lying back on a cushion and his eyes half closed, and let him go on talking without even seeming to listen; —
但是哈斯勒沉浸在沙发里,头靠在靠垫上,眼睛半闭,甚至没有听起来似乎是在听着; —

or he would raise his eyelids for a moment and pronounce a few coldly ironical words, some ponderous jest at the expense of provincial people, which cut short Christophe’s attempts to talk more intimately. —
他偶尔会抬起眼皮,发表几句冷嘲热讽的话,针对乡下人的一些沉重的笑话,使克里斯托夫试图更深入地谈话的尝试戛然而止。 —

Kitty returned with the breakfast tray: coffee, butter, ham, etc. —
基蒂拿着早餐盘回来了:咖啡、黄油、火腿等。 —

She put it down crossly on the desk in the middle of the untidy papers. —
她生气地把它放在桌子上,桌上散乱的文件都在中间。 —

Christophe waited until she had gone before he went on with his sad story which he had such difficulty in continuing. —
克里斯托夫等她走后才继续讲述他那个令他难以继续的悲伤故事。 —

Hassler drew the tray towards himself. He poured himself out some coffee and sipped at it. —
哈斯勒把盘子拉到自己面前。他给自己倒了一些咖啡并啜饮着。 —

Then in a familiar and cordial though rather contemptuous way he stopped Christophe in the middle of a sentence to ask if he would take a cup.
然后,以一种熟悉而友好却略带轻蔑的方式,他在克里斯托夫讲话中途停下来问他是否要喝一杯。

Christophe refused. He tried to pick up the thread of his sentence, but he was more and more nonplussed, and did not know what he was saying. —
克里斯托夫拒绝了。他试图继续讲他的话题,但越来越不知所云,不知道自己在说什么。 —

He was distracted by the sight of Hassler with his plate under his chin, like a child, gorging pieces of bread and butter and slices of ham which he held in his fingers. —
他被哈斯勒挡住,哈斯勒把盘子放在下巴下,像个孩子一样,用手指吞咽着面包、黄油和火腿片。 —

However, he did succeed in saying that he composed, that he had had an overture in the Judith of Hebbel performed. —
不过,他成功地说出他是个作曲家,已经在赫贝尔的《朱迪思》中演奏过一首序曲。 —

Hassler listened absently.
哈斯勒心不在焉地听着。

“Was?” (What?) he asked.
“什么?”他问道。

Christophe repeated the title.
克里斯托夫重复了标题。

“Ach! So, so!” (Ah! Good, good!) said Hassler, dipping his bread and his fingers into his cup. That was all.
“啊!好的,好的!”哈斯勒说着,把面包和手指浸到杯子里。就是这样。

Christophe was discouraged and was on the point of getting up and going, but he thought of his long journey in vain, and summoning up all his courage he murmured a proposal that he should play some of his works to Hassler. —
克里斯托夫感到灰心,几乎要起身离去,但他想到了自己的长途旅行徒劳无功,鼓起勇气,提议应该向哈斯勒演奏一些自己的作品。 —

At the first mention of it Hassler stopped him.
一提到这个,哈斯勒就制止了他。

“No, no. I don’t know anything about it,” he said, with his chaffing and rather insulting irony. —
“不,不。我对此一无所知。”他带着讥讽并有些侮辱性的口吻说道。 —

“Besides, I haven’t the time.”
再说,我没有时间。

Tears came to Christophe’s eyes. But he had vowed not to leave until he had Hassler’s opinion about his work. —
克里斯托夫的眼泪流了下来。但他发誓要在哈斯勒给出对他作品的意见之前不离开。 —

He said, with a mixture of confusion and anger:
他含混不清地带着愤怒说:

“I beg your pardon, but you promised once to hear me. —
“请你原谅,但你曾经答应过听我的。 —

I came to see you for that from the other end of Germany. —
我为此从德国的另一头来看你。 —

You shall hear me.”
你一定会听我说话的。”

Hassler, who was not used to such ways, looked at the awkward young man, who was furious, blushing, and near tears. —
哈斯勒不习惯这种方式,看着那位尴尬的年轻人,他生气地脸红,眼泪快要流下来。 —

That amused him, and wearily shrugging his shoulders, he pointed to the piano, and said with an air of comic resignation:
这让他感到好笑,他耸耸肩,指向钢琴,滑稽地说:

“Well, then!… There you are!”
“那好吧!……你可以开始了!”

On that he lay back on his divan, like a man who is going to sleep, smoothed out his cushions, put them under his outstretched arms, half closed his eyes, opened them for a moment to take stock of the size of the roll of music which Christophe had brought from one of his pockets, gave a little sigh, and lay back to listen listlessly.
说完,他躺回躺椅上,像一个打算要睡觉的人,整理一下靠垫,把它们放在伸展的手臂下,半闭着眼睛,突然睁开眼睛,估计克里斯托夫从口袋里拿出的乐谱卷的大小,叹了口气,然后懒散地躺下来聆听。

Christophe was intimidated and mortified, but he began to play. —
克里斯托夫感到胆怯和受辱,但他开始弹奏。 —

It was not long before Hassler opened his eyes and ears with the professional interest of the artist who is struck in spite of himself by a beautiful thing. —
不久,哈斯勒用艺术家的专业兴趣睁开了眼睛和耳朵,他被一件美好的事物所吸引,尽管是不情愿的。 —

At first he said nothing and lay still, but his eyes became less dim and his sulky lips moved. —
起初,他什么也没有说,保持安静,但他的眼睛变得不那么迷离,他愁苦的嘴唇动了起来。 —

Then he suddenly woke up, growling his surprise and approbation. —
然后他突然醒了过来,发出惊讶和赞许的低吼声。 —

He only gave inarticulate interjections, but the form of them left no doubt as to his feelings, and they gave Christophe an inexpressible pleasure. —
他只是发出无法言喻的感叹,但这些感叹的形式让人不难猜出他的感受,它们给了克里斯托夫一种无法言喻的喜悦。 —

Hassler forgot to count the number of pages that had been played and were left to be played. —
哈斯勒忘了数已演奏和尚未演奏的页面数。 —

When Christophe had finished a piece, he said:
克里斯托夫完成一首曲子后说:

“Go on!… Go on!…”
“继续!…继续!…”

He was beginning to use human language.
他开始使用人类语言。

“That’s good! Good!” he exclaimed to himself. “Famous!… Awfully famous! —
他对自己说:“太棒了!好极了!” —

(Schrecklich famos!) But, damme!” He growled in astonishment. “What is it?”
“太著名了!…”他惊讶地咆哮道。“这是什么?”

He had risen on his seat, was stretching for wind, making a trumpet with his hand, talking to himself, laughing with pleasure, or at certain odd harmonies, just putting out his tongue as though to moisten his lips. —
他从座位上站起来,伸展身体,用手做喇叭状,跟自己说话,因为某些奇特的和谐感到高兴,有时还伸出舌头舔一下嘴唇。 —

An unexpected modulation had such an effect on him that he got up suddenly with an exclamation, and came and sat at the piano by Christophe’s side. —
一段意想不到的变调让他如此激动,他突然站起,感叹一声,走到克里斯托夫旁边坐下。 —

He did not seem to notice that Christophe was there. —
他似乎没有注意到克里斯托夫在那里。 —

He was only concerned with the music, and when the piece was finished he took the book and began to read the page again, then the following pages, and went on ejaculating his admiration and surprise as though he had been alone in the room.
他只在意音乐,当曲子结束时,他拿起乐谱重新阅读当前页,接着是后面的页,继续像是独自一人般发出羡慕和惊讶的感叹。

“The devil!” he said. “Where did the little beast find that?…”
“该死!”他说。“这小家伙从哪找到的?…”

He pushed Christophe away with his shoulders and himself played certain passages. —
他用肩膀推开克里斯托夫,然后亲自弹奏某些乐句。 —

He had a charming touch on the piano, very soft, caressing and light. —
他在钢琴上触键柔和、轻柔而细腻。 —

Christophe noticed his fine long, well-tended hands, which were a little morbidly aristocratic and out of keeping with the rest. —
克里斯托夫注意到他那双修长、精心保养的手,略带病态贵族派头的手与其余外表不太匹配。 —

Hassler stopped at certain chords and repeated them, winking, and clicking with his tongue. —
哈斯勒在某些音符处停下并重复弹奏,眨眼并用舌头发出滴答声。 —

He hummed with his lips, imitating the sounds of the instruments, and went on interspersing the music with his apostrophes in which pleasure and annoyance were mingled. —
他双唇轻启,模仿乐器的声音,边哼唱边用对自己的赞美词语和不满混合在一起。 —

He could not help having a secret initiative, an unavowed jealousy, and at the same time he greedily enjoyed it all.
他无法抑制心中的一丝初生的倾慕和嫉妒之情,却又贪婪地享受着一切。

Although he went on talking to himself as though Christophe did not exist, Christophe, blushing with pleasure, could not help taking Hassler’s exclamations to himself, and he explained what he had tried to do. —
尽管他边和自己说话,仿佛克里斯托弗不存在一般,克里斯托弗还是情不自禁地把哈斯勒的感叹用自己身上,他解释说自己尝试做的事情。 —

At first Hassler seemed not to pay any attention to what the young man was saying, and went on thinking out loud; —
起初哈斯勒似乎没有注意到年轻人在说什么,继续大声思考; —

then something that Christophe said struck him and he was silent, with his eyes still fixed on the music, which he turned over as he listened without seeming to hear. —
然后克里斯托弗说的某个部分让他感兴趣,于是他安静下来,眼神仍然盯着乐谱,像在听却又似乎并未聆听。 —

Christophe grew more and more excited, and at last he plumped into confidence, and talked with naï —
克里斯托弗愈来愈兴奋,最后他毫不犹豫地坦诚,热情洋溢地谈论起自己的计划和生活。 —

ve enthusiasm about his projects and his life.
哈斯勒沉默着,听着他的话,又沉浸于自我讽刺之中。

Hassler was silent, and as he listened he slipped hack into his irony. —
他让克里斯托弗从他手中拿起书本; —

He had let Christophe take the book from his hands; —
他肘靠着钢琴支架,手搭在额头上,注视着正在说明的克里斯托弗,他天真热切。 —

with his elbow on the rack of the piano and his hand on his forehead, he looked at Christophe, who was explaining; —
他心中苦笑,想到自己的起步,自己的希望,还有克里斯托弗的希望,以及等待他的所有失望。 —

his work with youthful ardor and eagerness. —
克里斯托弗谦卑地低头说话,生怕丢失自己要表达的思路。 —

And he smiled bitterly as he thought of his own beginning, his own hopes, and of Christophe’s hopes, and all the disappointments that lay in wait for him.
哈斯勒的沉默给了他鼓励。他感觉到哈斯勒在注视着他,没有错过他说的任何一句话,他觉得自己已经打破了两人之间的冰,内心欣喜不已。

Christophe spoke with his eyes cast down, fearful of losing the thread of what he had to say. —
当他说完时,他羞涩地抬起头来—同时又带着一丝自信—看着哈斯勒。 —

Hassler’s silence encouraged him. He felt that Hassler was watching him and not missing a word that he said, and he thought he had broken the ice between them, and he was glad at heart. —
克里斯托弗说完时,他害羞地抬起头来—同时也很自信—看着哈斯勒。 —

When he had finished he shyly raised his head—confidently, too—and looked at Hassler. —
克里斯托弗害羞地低头说话完毕—充满自信地—看着哈斯勒。 —

All the joy welling in him was frozen on the instant, like too early birds, when he saw the gloomy, mocking eyes that looked into his without kindness. He was silent.
所有蕴藏在他心中的喜悦在那一刻被冻结,就像太早到来的鸟儿一样,当他看到那对没有善意的阴沉、嘲笑的眼睛盯着他的时候。他沉默了。

After an icy moment, Hassler spoke dully. He had changed once more; —
过了一会冰冷的时间,哈斯勒沉闷地说话。他再次变了; —

he affected a sort of harshness towards the young man. —
他对这个年轻人表现出一种粗鲁的态度。 —

He teased him cruelly about his plans, his hopes of success, as though he were trying to chaff himself, now that he had recovered himself. —
他残酷地取笑他的计划,他对成功的希望,就像他试图嘲笑自己一样,现在他已经恢复过来。 —

He set himself coldly to destroy his faith in life, his faith in art, his faith in himself. —
他冷酷地努力摧毁他对生活的信仰,他对艺术的信念,他对自己的信念。 —

Bitterly he gave himself as an example, speaking of his actual works in an insulting fashion.
苦涩地,他拿自己做例子,用侮辱的方式谈论他的真实作品。

“Hog-waste!” he said. “That is what these swine want. —
“猪垃圾!”他说。“这就是这些猪想要的。 —

Do you think there are ten people in the world who love music? —
你觉得世界上有十个人爱音乐吗? —

Is there a single one?”
会有一个吗?”

“There is myself!” said Christophe emphatically. —
“有我!”克里斯托弗坚定地说。 —

Hassler looked at him, shrugged his shoulders, and said wearily:
哈斯勒看着他,耸耸肩,厌倦地说道:

“You will be like the rest. You will do as the rest have done. —
“你会像其他人一样。你会像其他人一样做。 —

You will think of success, of amusing yourself, like the rest…. —
你会想着成功,想着自娱自乐,就像其他人一样… —

And you will be right….”
你将是正确的…。”

Christophe tried to protest, but Hassler cut him short; —
克里斯托弗试图抗议,但哈斯勒打断了他; —

he took the music and began bitterly to criticise the works which he had first been praising, Not only did he harshly pick out the real carelessness, the mistakes in writing, the faults of taste or of expression which had escaped the young man, but he made absurd criticisms, criticisms which might have been made by the most narrow and antiquated of musicians, from which he himself, Hassler, had had to suffer all his life. —
他拿起乐谱,开始苛刻地批评起他最初赞扬的作品,不仅挑出了年轻人忽视的真正粗心错误、写作错误、品味或表达上的问题,而且提出了荒谬的批评,这种批评甚至是最狭隘和过时的音乐家才可能提出的批评,而这些正是哈斯勒自己一生中不得不忍受的。 —

He asked what was the sense of it all. He did not even criticise: he denied; —
他问这一切的意义何在。他甚至没有批评:他否定了。 —

it was as though he were trying desperately to efface the impression that the music had made on him in spite of himself.
仿佛他拼命地想要抹去那首音乐在他身上留下的印记,尽管他不情愿。

Christophe was horrified and made no attempt to reply. —
克里斯托夫感到很震惊,没有尝试回应。 —

How could he reply to absurdities which he blushed to hear on the lips of a man whom he esteemed and loved? —
他又如何回应那些使他羞愧听到的荒谬之词呢,这是他敬重和爱戴的人物说的? —

Besides, Hassler did not listen to him. He stopped at that, stopped dead, with the book in his hands, shut; —
此外,哈斯勒没有听他说的话。他停顿在那里,手里拿着合上的书; —

no expression in his eyes and his lips drawn down in bitterness. —
他的眼中没有表情,嘴角执着地向下弯曲。 —

At last he said, as though he had once more forgotten Christophe’s presence:
最后他说,仿佛再次忘记克里斯托夫的存在:

“Ah! the worst misery of all is that there is not a single man who can understand you!”
“啊!最大的苦难是没有一个人能够理解你!”

Christophe was racked with emotion. He turned suddenly, laid his hand on
克里斯托夫被情感折磨。他突然转身,伸出手,握住了

Hassler’s, and with love in his heart he repeated:
哈斯勒的手,心中充满了爱意,重复道:

“There is myself!”
“有我在!”

But Hassler did not move his hand, and if something stirred in his heart for a moment at that boyish cry, no light shone in his dull eyes, as they looked at Christophe. —
但哈斯勒没有挪开手,如果他的心在那瞬间有所动容对于那个少年般的呼救,他的呆滞眼神里却没有一丝光芒。 —

Irony and evasion were in the ascendant. —
讥讽和回避占据了上风。 —

He made a ceremonious and comic little bow in acknowledgment.
他做了一个隆重而滑稽的小鞠躬表示感谢。

“Honored!” he said.
“荣幸!”他说。

He was thinking:
他心里想:

“Do you, though? Do you think I have lost my life for you?”
“不过,你认为呢?你认为我是为了你而失去了生命吗?”

He got up, threw the book on the piano, and went with his long spindle legs and sat on the divan again. —
他站起来,把书扔在钢琴上,然后用他那双细长的腿走到长椅上坐下。 —

Christophe had divined his thoughts and had felt the savage insult in them, and he tried proudly to reply that a man does not need to be understood by everybody; —
克里斯托夫猜到了他的想法,感受到了其中的野蛮侮辱,他骄傲地回答说,一个人并不需要每个人都理解; —

certain souls are worth a whole people; they think for it, and what they have thought the people have to think. —
有些灵魂价值连城;他们为人民思考,他们所思考的,人民就得去思考。 —

—But Hassler did not listen to him. He had fallen back into his apathy, caused by the weakening of the life slumbering in him. —
——但哈斯勒没有听他说话。他又陷入了无所作为的状态,因为他体内沉睡的生命开始衰弱。 —

Christophe, too sane to understand the sudden change, felt that he had lost. —
克里斯托夫太理智,无法理解这突然的变化,他感到自己失败了。 —

But he could not resign himself to losing after seeming to be so near victory. —
但是在看似接近胜利之后,他无法甘心失败。 —

He made desperate efforts to excite Hassler’s attention once more. —
他拼命努力再次引起哈斯勒的注意。 —

He took up his music book and tried to explain the reason, for the irregularities which Hassler had remarked. —
他拿起乐谱试图解释哈斯勒所指出的不规则之处的原因。 —

Hassler lay back on the sofa and preserved a gloomy silence. —
哈斯勒靠在沙发上,保持着阴郁的沉默。 —

He neither agreed nor contradicted; he was only waiting for him to finish.
他既不同意也不否认;他只是在等待他说完。

Christophe saw that there was nothing more to be done. —
克里斯托夫看到已经无计可施。 —

He stopped short in the middle of a sentence. —
他在一个句子的中途停了下来。 —

He rolled up his music and got up. Hassler got up, too. —
他卷起乐谱站了起来。哈斯勒也站了起来。 —

Christophe was shy and ashamed, and murmured excuses. —
克里斯托弗害羞又羞愧,嘟囔着道歉。 —

Hassler bowed slightly, with a certain haughty and bored distinction, coldly held out his hand politely, and accompanied him to the door without a word of suggestion that he should stay or come again.
哈斯勒微微鞠了一躬,带着一种傲慢和无聊的区别,冷淡地礼貌地伸出手,没有说一句留下或再来的建议,陪他到门口。

Christophe found himself in the street once more, absolutely crushed. He walked at random; —
克里斯托夫再次发现自己在大街上,彻底崩溃。 —

he did not know where he was going. He walked down several streets mechanically, and then found himself at a station of the train by which he had come. —
他毫无目的地走着;他根本不知道自己要去哪里。他机械地走过几条街,然后发现自己又回到了乘坐来时的火车站。 —

He went back by it without thinking of what he was doing. —
他机械地坐了上去,开始乘车返回。 —

He sank down on the seat with his arms and legs limp. —
他随意地坐在座位上,四肢无力。 —

It was impossible to think or to collect his ideas; —
无法思考或整理思绪; —

he thought of nothing, he did not try to think. —
他什么都没有想到,也不去思考。 —

He was afraid to envisage himself. He was utterly empty. —
他害怕面对自己。他毫无内容。 —

It seemed to him that there was emptiness everywhere about him in that town. —
他觉得周围的这个城市到处都是空虚。 —

He could not breathe in it. The mists, the massive houses stifled him. —
他无法在其中呼吸。雾气,厚重的房子让他窒息。 —

He had only one idea, to fly, to fly as quickly as possible,—as if by escaping from the town he would leave in it the bitter disillusion which he had found in it.
他只有一个念头,飞走,尽快飞走,-好像通过逃离这座城市,他会将在其中找到的苦涩失望留在那里。

He returned to his hotel. It was half-past twelve. —
他回到了自己的旅馆。已经是中午十二点半。 —

It was two hours since he had entered it,—with what a light shining in his heart! Now it was dead.
他进来已经两个小时了,-心中何等光芒啊!现在已经荡然无存。

He took no lunch. He did not go up to his room. —
他没有吃午饭。也没有上楼去。 —

To the astonishment of the people of the hotel, he asked for his bill, paid as though he had spent the night there, and said that he was going. —
使旅馆的人大为惊讶的是,他要了账单,支付了住宿费,说他要走了。 —

In vain did they explain to him that there was no hurry, that the train he wanted to go by did not leave for hours, and that he had much better wait in the hotel. —
他们白费力气向他解释没有必要着急,他要搭乘的火车还有几个小时才开,最好还是留在旅馆等待。 —

He insisted on going to the station at once. He was like a child. —
他坚持立刻去火车站。他像个孩子。 —

He wanted to go by the first train, no matter which, and not to stay another hour in the place. —
无论哪一趟,他要乘坐第一班火车,不愿再在这个地方呆上一个小时。 —

After the long journey and all the expense he had incurred,—although he had taken his holiday not only to see Hassler, but the museums, and to hear concerts and to make certain acquaintances—he had only one idea in his head: To go….
漫长的旅程和他所花的所有费用——尽管他度假不仅是为了见哈斯勒,还有博物馆,听音乐会,结识某些人——他脑中只有一个念头:走……

He went back to the station. As he had been told, his train did not leave for three hours. —
他回到了火车站。正如他所被告知的,他要搭乘的火车还有三个小时才开。 —

And also the train was not express—(for Christophe had to go by the cheapest class)—stopped on the way. —
而且火车并非快车——(因为克里斯托夫必须乘坐最便宜的车厢)——途中还会停靠。 —

Christophe would have done better to go by the next train, which went two hours later and caught up the first. —
克里斯托夫本来最好等待两小时后搭乘下一班火车,可以追上第一班。 —

But that meant spending two more hours in the place, and Christophe could not bear it. —
但那意味着在这个地方再多呆两个小时,而克里斯托夫无法忍受。 —

He would not even leave the station while he was waiting. —
他甚至在等待期间也不愿离开车站。 —

—A gloomy period of waiting in those vast and empty halls, dark and noisy, where strange shadows were going in and out, always busy, always hurrying; —
——在那些巨大又空旷、昏暗又喧闹的大厅里度过阴郁的等待时光,那里奇怪的影子进进出出,总是忙碌,总是匆忙; —

strange shadows who meant nothing to him, all unknown to him, not one friendly face. —
陌生的影子对他毫无意义,所有的人都对他陌生,没有一个友善的面孔。 —

The misty day died down. The electric lamps, enveloped in fog, flushed the night and made it darker than ever. —
朦胧的一天渐渐过去。笼罩在雾中的电灯,照亮夜晚,使之比往常更为黑暗。 —

Christophe grew more and more depressed as time went on, waiting in agony for the time to go. —
随着时间推移,克里斯托夫越来越沮丧,焦急地等待着离开的时刻。 —

Ten times an hour he went to look at the train indicators to make sure that he had not made a mistake. —
每个小时,他会去看火车显示器十次,以确保他没有出错。 —

As he was reading them once more from end to end to pass the time, the name of a place caught his eye. —
当他再次从头到尾阅读它们消磨时间时,一个地方的名字引起了他的注意。 —

He thought he knew it. It was only after a moment that he remembered that it was where old Schulz lived, who had written him such kind and enthusiastic letters. —
他觉得自己认识这个地方。过了一会儿,他才记起那是老舒尔茨住的地方,他曾给他写过那么亲切和热情的信。 —

In his wretchedness the idea came to him of going to see his unknown friend. —
在他的困苦中,他想到了去看望他未曾谋面的朋友。 —

The town was not on the direct line on his way home, but a few hours away, by a little local line. —
这个城镇不在他回家的直线路线上,但是需要乘坐一个小的当地线路几个小时才能到达。 —

It meant a whole night’s journey, with two or three changes and interminable waits. —
这意味着整夜的旅程,需要换乘两三次,漫长的等待。 —

Christophe never thought about it. He decided suddenly to go. —
克里斯托夫没有思考太多,他突然决定去了。 —

He had an instinctive need of clinging to sympathy of some sort. —
他本能地需要寻找某种同情。 —

He gave himself no time to think, and telegraphed to Schulz to say that he would arrive next morning. —
他没有给自己时间去思考,就发了电报告诉舒尔茨他第二天早上到达。 —

Hardly had he sent the telegram than he regretted it. —
他刚发完电报就后悔了。 —

He laughed bitterly at his eternal illusions. —
他苦笑着想起自己永远的幻想。 —

Why go to meet a new sorrow?—But it was done now. —
为何要去迎接新的悲伤呢?—但现在已经太迟了。 —

It was too late to change his mind.
现在已经无法改变主意。

These thoughts filled his last hour of waiting—his train at last was ready. —
这些想法填满了他等待的最后一个小时—他的火车终于准备好了。 —

He was the first to get into it, and he was so childish that he only began to breathe again when the train shook, and through the carriage window he could see the outlines of the town fading into the gray sky under the heavy downpour of the night. —
他是第一个上车的,他如此孩子气,当火车震动时他才开始呼吸,透过车窗,他看到城镇的轮廓在夜晚的倾盆大雨下渐渐消失在灰色的天空中。 —

He thought he must have died if he had spent the night in it.
他认为如果在那里过了一夜,他一定已经死了。

At the very hour—about six in the evening—a letter from Hassler came for Christophe at his hotel. —
在傍晚六点左右,Hassler在他的旅馆给克里斯托夫写了一封信。 —

Christophe’s visit stirred many things in him. —
克里斯托夫的访问激起了他心中许多东西。 —

The whole afternoon he had been thinking of it bitterly, and not without sympathy for the poor boy who had come to him with such eager affection to be received so coldly. —
整个下午他都在心里想着,有点痛苦,同时也对那个跑来满怀热情要求接纳却被冷淡对待的可怜孩子心怀同情。 —

He was sorry for that reception and a little angry with himself. —
他为那样的态度感到抱歉,同时也有点生自己的气。 —

In truth, it had been only one of those fits of sulky whimsies to which he was subject. —
事实上,那只是他经常发生的一阵怪脾气。 —

He thought to make it good by sending Christophe a ticket for the opera and a few words appointing a meeting after the performance—Christophe never knew anything about it. —
他想通过送给克里斯托夫一张歌剧票并在演出后约见几句话来弥补。但克里斯托夫一无所知。 —

When he did not see him, Hassler thought:
当他没有看到他时,Hassler想道:

“He is angry. So much the worse for him!”
“他生气了。那就够倒霉的了!”

He shrugged his shoulders and did not wait long for him.
他耸耸肩,没有再等他多久。

Next day Christophe was far away—so far that all eternity would not have been enough to bring them together. —
第二天,克里斯托夫已经远去——远得永远也不可能再在一起。 —

And, they were both separated forever.
他们永远分开了。

Peter Schulz was seventy-five. He had always had delicate health, and age had not spared him. —
彼得·舒尔兹已经七十五岁。他一直身体不好,年老之后也没有放过他。 —

He was fairly tail, but stooping, and his head hung down to his chest. —
他身材挺高,但驼背,头低垂至胸前。 —

He had a weak throat and difficulty in breathing. —
他喉咙不好,呼吸困难。 —

Asthma, catarrh, bronchitis were always upon him, and the marks of the struggles he had to make—many a night sitting up in his bed, bending forward, dripping with sweat in the effort to force a breath of air into his stifling lungs—were in the sorrowful lines on his long, thin, clean-shaven face. —
哮喘、鼻痰、支气管炎经常困扰着他,并且他在长时间与这些疾病做斗争的痕迹明显可见——常常熬夜坐在床上,前倾身体,满身大汗,努力地想把空气灌进他那窒息的肺里,这些挣扎在他修长、干瘦、光溜溜的脸上留下了悲伤的皱纹。 —

His nose was long and a little swollen at the top. —
他的鼻子又长又略微肿胀。 —

Deep lines came from under his eyes and crossed his cheeks, that were hollow from his toothlessness. —
皱纹从他眼下延伸过来,横穿着洼陷的脸颊,因为他已经没有了牙齿。 —

Age and infirmity had not been the only sculptors of that poor wreck of a man: —
年老体衰不是造就这个可怜残破的男人的唯一力量。 —

the sorrows of life also had had their share in its making. —
生活的苦难也为他的成形起了一定的作用。 —

—And in spite of all he was not sad. —
尽管经历了这么多,他却并不悲伤。 —

There was kindness and serenity in his large mouth. —
他那宽大的嘴角流露着仁慈与宁静。 —

But in his eyes especially there was that which gave a touching softness to the old face. —
但更让人感动的要数他那双眼睛。 —

They were light gray, limpid, and transparent. —
他的眼睛是浅灰色的,明亮而透明。 —

They looked straight, calmly and frankly. —
他的眼睛直勾勾地看着,平静而坦诚。 —

They hid nothing of the soul. Its depths could be read in them.
在他的眼睛里,隐藏着灵魂的深处,一切尽收眼底。

His life had been uneventful. He had been alone for years. His wife was dead. —
他的生活平淡无奇,多年来孤独一人。 —

She was not very good, or very intelligent, and she was not at all beautiful. —
他的妻子已经去世。 —

But he preserved a tender memory of her. —
她并不十分善良,也不十分聪明,更不算漂亮。 —

It was twenty-five years since he had lost her, and he had never once failed a night to have a little imaginary conversation, sad and tender, with her before he went to sleep. —
他却珍藏着对她的柔情记忆。 —

He shared all his doings with her.—He had had no children. —
他与她分享了自己的所作所为。——他没有孩子。 —

That was the great sorrow of his life. —
这是他一生中最大的悲哀。 —

He had transferred his need of affection to his pupils, to whom he was attached as a father to his sons. —
他把自己对爱的需要转移到了他的学生身上,对他们的依恋就像对儿子一样。 —

He had found very little return. An old heart can feel very near to a young heart and almost of the same age; —
他收获得很少。一颗老心可以与一颗年轻的心感到亲近,几乎同龄; —

knowing how brief are the years that lie between them. —
他知道他们之间的岁月是短暂的。 —

But the young man never has any idea of that. —
但年轻人永远不会有这种想法。 —

To him an old man is a man of another age, and besides, he is absorbed by his immediate anxieties and instinctively turns away from the melancholy end of all his efforts. —
对于他来说,老人是另一个时代的人,此外,他被眼前的焦虑所困扰,本能地避开了一切努力的悲哀结局。 —

Old Schulz had sometimes found gratitude in his pupils who were touched by the keen and lively interest he took in everything good or ill that happened to them. —
有时候老舒尔兹在那些被他对他们所发生的好事或坏事敏锐而活跃的兴趣所感动的学生身上找到了感激之情。 —

They used to come and see him from time to time. —
他们偶尔会来看他。 —

They used to write and thank him when they left the university. —
他们在离开大学时会写信感谢他。 —

Some of them used to go on writing occasionally during the years following. —
有些人在之后的几年里时不时会写信。 —

And then old Schulz would hear nothing more of them except in the papers which kept him informed of their advancement, and he would be as glad of their success as though it was his own. —
然后老舒尔兹再也没有听到过他们的消息,除非在报纸上,报纸会告诉他们的进步情况,而他会像对待自己一样为他们的成功感到高兴。 —

He was never hurt by their silence. He found a thousand excuses for it. —
他不会因为他们的沉默而受伤。他为此找了一千个借口。 —

He never doubted their affection and used to ascribe even to the most selfish the feelings that he had for them.
他从不怀疑他们的感情,即使对最自私的人,他也会归因于他们对他的感情。

But his books were his greatest refuge. They neither forgot nor deceived him. —
但他的书是他最大的庇护所。它们既不会忘记也不会欺骗他。 —

The souls which he cherished in them had risen above the flood of time. —
他珍藏于心的灵魂已经超越了时间的洪流。 —

They were inscrutable, fixed for eternity in the love they inspired and seemed to feel, and gave forth once more to those who loved them. —
它们是晦涩的,永恒地定格在它们所激发和似乎感受到的爱中,再次传递给那些爱它们的人。 —

He was Professor of Æsthetics and the History of Music, and he was like an old wood quivering with the songs of birds. —
他是音乐美学和音乐史学教授,就像一颗被鸟歌所震颤的古老木头。 —

Some of these songs sounded very far away. They came from the depths of the ages. —
有些歌声听上去很遥远。它们来自深深的岁月深处。 —

But they were not the least sweet and mysterious of all. —
但它们却是最甜美、最神秘的。 —

—Others were familiar and intimate to him, dear companions; —
——而另一些对他来说熟悉而亲密,是挚爱的伙伴; —

their every phrase reminded him of the joys and sorrows of his past life, conscious or unconscious: —
它们的每个乐句都让他想起过去生命中的喜悦和悲伤,无论有意无意: —

—(for under every day lit by the light of the sun there are unfolded other days lit by a light unknown)—And there were some songs that he had never yet heard, songs which said the things that he had been long awaiting and needing; —
——(因为在每一天被太阳之光照亮的日子下面,还有其他被未知之光照亮的日子)——还有一些歌曲他从未听过,那些说出了他长久等待和需要的事情的歌曲; —

and his heart opened to receive them like the earth to receive rain. —
他的心敞开接受它们,就像大地接受雨水一样。 —

And so old Schulz listened, in the silence of his solitary life, to the forest filled with birds, and, like the monk of the legend, who slept in the ecstasy of the song of the magic bird, the years passed over him and the evening of life was come, but still he had the heart of a boy of twenty.
就这样,老舒尔茨在孤独的生活中听着充满鸟鸣的森林,如同传说中那位在魔鸟的歌声中陶醉的修士,岁月流逝,人生黄昏降临,但他仍拥有一个二十岁少年的心。

He was not only rich in music. He loved the poets—old and new. —
他不仅富有音乐。他热爱诗人们——古今的。 —

He had a predilection for those of his own country, especially for Goethe; —
他偏爱自己国家的诗人,特别是歌德; —

but he also loved those of other countries. —
但他也热爱其他国家的诗人。 —

He was a learned man and could read several languages. —
他是一个博学之士,能阅读几种语言。 —

In mind he was a contemporary of Herder and the great Weltbü —
在精神上,他与赫尔德和伟大的韦尔特布近在咫尺。 —

rger—the “citizens of the world” of the end of the eighteenth century. —
他是18世纪末“世界公民”中的一员。 —

He had lived through the years of bitter struggle which preceded and followed seventy, and was immersed in their vast idea. —
他经历了七十年前后的激烈斗争,沉浸在他们的伟大理念中。 —

And although he adored Germany, he was not “vainglorious” about it. —
尽管他崇拜德国,但并不自负。 —

He thought, with Herder, that “among all vainglorious men, he who is vainglorious of his nationality is the completest fool,” and, with Schiller, that “it is a poor ideal only to write for one nation.” —
他认为,像赫德那样说“在所有自负的人中,以自负于自己的国家的为最愚蠢”,以及像席勒那样说“只为一个民族写作是一个贫乏的理想”,他赞同这些看法。 —

And he was timid of mind, but his heart was large, and ready to welcome lovingly everything beautiful in the world. —
他思虑小心,但心胸宽广,愿意欢迎世界上一切美好的事物。 —

Perhaps he was too indulgent with mediocrity; —
也许他对平庸过于宽容; —

but his instinct never doubted as to what was the best; —
但他的直觉从不怀疑什么是最好的; —

and if he was not strong enough to condemn the sham artists admired by public opinion, he was always strong enough to defend the artists of originality and power whom public opinion disregarded. —
即使他不够勇敢去谴责受大众赞赏的假艺术家,但他总是足够坚强去捍卫那些原创且有力量的艺术家,而这些被大众忽视。 —

His kindness often led him astray. He was fearful of committing any injustice, and when he did not like what others liked, he never doubted but that it must be he who was mistaken, and he would manage to love it. —
他的善良经常使他误入歧途。他害怕犯下任何不公正之事,如果他不喜欢别人喜欢的东西,他从不怀疑自己可能是错的,然后会设法去喜欢这些。 —

It was so sweet to him to love! Love and admiration were even more necessary to his moral being than air to his miserable lungs. —
对他来说,爱是如此甜蜜!爱和钦佩对他的道德存在甚至比空气对他悲惨的肺更为重要。 —

And so how grateful he was to those who gave him a new opportunity of showing them! —
所以,他多么感激那些给他展示新机会的人! —

—Christophe could have no idea of what his Lieder had been to him. —
——克里斯托夫无法想象他的小曲对他意味着什么。 —

He himself had not felt them nearly so keenly when he had written them. —
当他创作这些曲子时,他自己并没有感受到那么强烈。 —

His songs were to him only a few sparks thrown out from his inner fire. —
对他来说,他的歌曲只是从内心火焰中抛出的几个火星。 —

He had cast them forth and would cast forth others. —
他将它们投射出去,并会投射出更多接下来。 —

But to old Schulz they were a whole world suddenly revealed to him—a whole world to be loved. —
但对于老舒尔茨来说,它们是一个全新的世界突然展现在他面前——一个值得被热爱的整个世界。 —

His life had been lit up by them.
他的生活被它们照亮了。

A year before he had had to resign his position at the university. —
一年前,他不得不辞去大学的职位。 —

His health, growing more and more precarious, prevented his lecturing. —
他越来越虚弱的身体让他无法继续讲课。 —

He was ill and in bed when Wolf’s Library had sent him as usual a parcel of the latest music they had received, and in it were Christophe’s Lieder. —
当沃尔夫图书馆像往常一样向他寄来他们收到的最新音乐时,他病着躺在床上,里面包括了克里斯托菲的歌曲。 —

He was alone. He was without relatives. The few that he had had were long since dead. —
他是孤独的。没有亲人。他曾经拥有的几个亲人早已去世。 —

He was delivered into the hands of an old servant, who profited by his weakness to make him do whatever she liked. —
他被一位老仆人控制着,这位仆人趁他身体虚弱时让他做任何她喜欢做的事情。 —

A few friends hardly younger than himself used to come and see him from time to time, but they were not in very good health either, and when the weather was bad they too stayed indoors and missed their visits. —
有几位几乎和他一样年纪大的朋友偶尔会来看他,但是他们的健康情况也不是很好,天气不好时,他们也会呆在室内,无法前来拜访。 —

It was winter then and the streets were covered with melting snow. —
那时是冬天,街道上覆盖着融化的雪。 —

Schulz had not seen anybody all day. It was dark in the room. —
舒尔茨整天没有见过任何人。房间里很黑。 —

A yellow fog was drawn over the windows like a screen, making it impossible to see out. —
一层黄色的雾笼罩在窗户前,像一面屏幕,使人无法看到外面。 —

The heat of the stove was thick and oppressive. —
炉子的热浓烈而令人压抑。 —

From the church hard by an old peal of bells of the seventeenth century chimed every quarter of an hour, haltingly and horribly out of tune, scraps of monotonous chants, which seemed grim in their heartiness to Schulz when he was far from gay himself. —
从附近的教堂传来一阵十七世纪旧钟声,每过一刻钟,沉闷而难听,一段段单调的圣歌,令舒尔茨在自己心情低落时感到郁闷。 —

He was coughing, propped up by a heap of pillows. —
他在一堆枕头上扶着,咳嗽着。 —

He was trying to read Montaigne, whom he loved; —
他正试图阅读他所喜爱的蒙田。 —

but now he did not find as much pleasure in reading him as usual. —
但现在他并没有像往常那样享受阅读他的作品。 —

He let the book fall, and was breathing with difficulty and dreaming. —
他让书掉在地上,呼吸困难,陷入了梦乡。 —

The parcel of music was on the bed. He had not the courage to open it. He was sad at heart. —
音乐包放在床上。他没有勇气打开它。他心里很伤感。 —

At last he sighed, and when he had very carefully untied the string, he put on his spectacles and began to read the pieces of music. —
最后他叹了口气,小心翼翼地解开绳子后,戴上眼镜开始阅读音乐片段。 —

His thoughts were elsewhere, always returning to memories which he was trying to thrust aside.
他的思绪飘到了别处,总是回到他试图放在一边的回忆上。

The book he was holding was Christophe’s. —
他手里拿着的书是克里斯托夫的。 —

His eyes fell on an old canticle the words of which Christophe had taken from a simple, pious poet of the seventeenth century, and had modernized them. —
他的目光落在一首古老的圣歌上,克里斯托夫从一位简单、虔诚的十七世纪诗人那里取材,并对其进行了现代化改编。 —

The Christliches Wanderlied (The Christian Wanderer’s Song) of Paul Gerhardt.
保罗·格哈德的《基督信徒漫游者之歌》。

_Hoff! O du arme Seele,
希望!哦你那可怜的灵魂,

Hoff! und sei unverzagt.
希望!并且勇敢起来。

Enwarte nur der Zeit,
只要等待时机,

So wirst du schon erblicken
你将会看到

Die Sonne der schönsten Freud._
最美好欢乐之光。

Hope, oh! thou wretched soul,
Hope, oh! thou wretched soul,

Hope, hope and be valiant!
Hope, hope and be valiant!


* * * * *

Only wait then, wait,
只需等待,等待,

And surely thou shalt see
你一定会看到

The sun of lovely Joy.
美丽的快乐太阳。

Old Schulz knew the ingenuous words, but never had they so spoken to him, never so nearly…. —
沙尔茨老先生知道这些诚实的话,但它们从未这样对他说过,从未如此接近过…… —

It was not the tranquil piety, soothing and lulling the soul by its monotony. —
它不是宁静的信仰,靠其单调来抚慰和使心灵安定。 —

It was a soul like his own. It was his own soul, but younger and stronger, suffering, striving to hope, striving to see, and seeing, Joy. His hands trembled, great tears trickled down his cheeks. He read on:
它是一个与他自己相似的灵魂。是他自己的灵魂,但更年轻更坚强,苦苦挣扎着希望,努力去看到,看到了,快乐。他的手颤抖着,热泪涌下脸颊。他继续阅读:

Auf! Auf! gieb deinem Schmerze
哦!哦!说再见吧你的痛苦

Und Sorgen gute Nacht!
和烦恼

Lass fahren was das Herze
让一切伤心和沮丧

Betrübt und traurig macht!
的心情离去!

Up! Up! and give thy sorrow
起床!起床!告别你的悲伤

And all thy cares good-night;
和所有烦恼,

And all that grieves and saddens
以及所有让你烦恼和沮丧的事情

Thy heart be put to flight.
须被赶跑。

Christophe brought to these thoughts a boyish and valiant ardor, and the heroic laughter in it showed forth in the last naï —
克里斯托夫给这些想法带来了童心未泯和英勇的激情,最后的英雄般的笑声显示在末尾的诗句中: —

ve and confident verses:
勇敢而自信的诗句里显示出了他无畏的精神:

Bist du doch nicht Regente,
Bist du doch nicht Regente,

Der alles führen, soll,
Der alles führen, soll,

Gott sitzt im Regimente,
Gott sitzt im Regimente,

Und führet alles wohl.
Und führet alles wohl.

Not thou thyself art ruler
不是你自己是统治者,

Whom all things must obey,
一切都要服从你,

But God is Lord decreeing—
而是上帝坐镇,

All follows in His way.
万物遵循祂的道路。

And when there came the superbly defiant stanzas which in his youthful barbarian insolence he had calmly plucked from their original position in the poem to form the conclusion of his Lied:
当他带来这些极具挑衅性的诗句,这些年轻野蛮者的倔强从容地摘自原本诗中的位置,形成了他的歌曲结尾:

_Und obgleich alle Teufel
Und obgleich alle Teufel

Hier wollten wiederstehn,
Hier wollten wiederstehn,

So wird doch ohne Zweifel,
So wird doch ohne Zweifel,

Gott nicht zurücke gehn.
Gott nicht zurücke gehn.

Was er ihm vorgenommen,
他会虽有反对,

Und was er haben will,
他想要之物,

Das muss doch endlich Rommen
但最终必定罗马

Zu seinem Zweck und Ziel._
实现他的目的。

And even though all Devils
即使所有恶魔

Came and opposed his will,
都反对他的意愿,

There were no cause for doubting,
也没有理由怀疑,

God will be steadfast still:
上帝仍将坚定不移:

What He has undertaken,
他所承担的一切,

All His divine decree—
都是他神圣的旨意—

Exactly as He ordered
按照他的命令

At last shall all things be.
最终一切将会实现。

… then there were transports of delight, the intoxication of war, the triumph of a Roman Imperator.
……然后出现迷醉的快乐,战争的陶醉,罗马元首的胜利。

The old man trembled all over. Breathlessly he followed the impetuous music like a child dragged along by a companion. —
老人全身颤抖。他像一个被伙伴拖拽着的孩子一样屏息以待那冲动的音乐。 —

His heart beat. Tears trickled down. He stammered:
他的心跳加快。泪水滑落。他结结巴巴地说道:

“Oh! My God!… Oh! My God!…”
“哦!我的天啊!…哦!我的天啊!…”

He began to sob and he laughed; he was happy. He choked. —
他开始抽泣和笑,他很高兴。他呛住了。 —

He was attacked by a terrible fit of coughing. —
他被一阵剧烈的咳嗽所袭击。 —

Salome, the old servant, ran to him, and she thought the old man was going to die. —
老仆人萨洛梅跑向他,她以为老人快要死了。 —

He went on crying, and coughing, and saying over and over again:
他继续哭泣、咳嗽,一遍又一遍地说:

“Oh! My God!… My God!…”
“哦!我的天啊!…我的天啊!…”

And in the short moments of respite between the fits of coughing he laughed a little hysterically.
在咳嗽发作之间短暂的休息时,他有些歇斯底里地笑了一点。

Salome thought he was going mad. When at last she understood the cause of his agitation, she scolded him sharply:
萨洛梅觉得他要疯了。当她最终理解了他激动的原因时,她严厉责备他:

“How can anybody get into such a state over a piece of foolery! —
“怎么会有人因为一件愚蠢的事情而激动成这样! —

… Give it me! I shall take it away. You shan’t see it again.”
…把它给我!我会把它带走。你不能再看到它了。”

But the old man held firm, in the midst of his coughing, and he cried to Salome to leave him alone. —
但老人坚持不懈,当他在咳嗽之中大声要求萨洛梅离开时。 —

As she insisted, he grew angry, swore, and choked himself with his oaths. —
当她坚持时,他生气了,诅咒了自己,气得快把自己给噎住了。 —

Never had she known him to be angry and to stand out against her. —
她从未见过他生气并顶撞她。 —

She was aghast and surrendered her prize. But she did not mince her words with him. —
她惊愕不已,放弃了她的战利品。但她对他毫不留情。 —

She told him he was an old fool and said that hitherto she had thought she had to do with a gentleman, but that now she saw her mistake; —
她告诉他他是个老傻瓜,说到目前为止她一直以为自己面对的是一个绅士,但现在她看到了自己的错误; —

that he said things which would make a plowman blush, that his eyes were starting from his head, and if they had been pistols would have killed her…. —
他说的话让一个耕地者都会感到羞愧,他的眼睛几乎要从眼眶里突出来了,如果它们是手枪的话,早就把她杀死了…. —

She would have gone on for a long time in that strain if he had not got up furiously on his pillow and shouted at her:
如果他没有愤怒地从枕头上站起来,朝她大喊:“走!”声音如此强硬,她走了,砰地关上门,宣称他可以随便叫她,只是她不会费心,会留他一个人自生自灭。

“Go!” in so peremptory a voice that she went, slamming the door and declaring that he might call her as much as he liked, only she would not put herself out and would leave him alone to kick the bucket.
然后,寂静降临在变暗的房间里。

Then silence descended upon the darkening room. —
再次,钟声悠然而古怪地响在宁静的夜晚中。 —

Once more the bells pealed placidly and grotesquely through the calm evening. —
有点羞愧于自己的愤怒,老舒尔茨躺在床上,一动不动,等待着他心中的骚动平息下来,屏住呼吸。 —

A little ashamed of his anger, old Schulz was lying on his back, motionless, waiting, breathless, for the tumult in his heart to die down. —
他抱着珍贵的歌曲书躺在胸前,像个孩子一样笑了起来。 —

He was clasping the precious Lieder to his breast and laughing like a child.
他在接下来的独处日子里陶醉其中。

He spent the following days of solitude in a sort of ecstasy. —
他不再想起自己的疾病,冬天,灰暗的光线或孤独。 —

He thought no more of his illness, of the winter, of the gray light, or of his loneliness. —
他周围的一切都充满了爱与光明。 —

Everything was bright and filled with love about him. —
他感到自己又活过来了,就在一个陌生朋友的年轻灵魂中。 —

So near to death, he felt himself living again in the young soul of an unknown friend.
他试图想象克里斯托夫。他没看到他的真实面貌。

He tried to imagine Christophe. He did not see him as anything like what he was. —
他却将他看成了自己理想化的形象,像他希望自己成为的那样: —

He saw him rather as an idealized version of himself, as he would have liked to be: —
苗条、身材高挑,有着蓝眼睛和柔和、安静的声音,柔软、胆怯而温柔。 —

fair, slim, with blue eyes, and a gentle, quiet voice, soft, timid and tender. —
他将他的学生、邻居、朋友和老仆人都理想化了。 —

He idealized everything about him: his pupils, his neighbors, his friends, his old servant. —
他试图想象克里斯托夫。他没看到他的真实面貌,却将他看成了自己希望成为的理想化版本。 —

His gentle, affectionate disposition and his want of the critical faculty—in part voluntary, so as to avoid any disturbing thought—surrounded him with serene, pure images like himself. —
他温和、深情的性格以及他缺少批判性思维的倾向——部分是自愿的,以避免任何令人不安的想法——使他周围充满了像他自己一样宁静纯洁的形象。 —

It was the kindly lying which he needed if he were to live. —
如果他要活下去,他需要这种善意的谎言。 —

He was not altogether deceived by it, and often in his bed at night he would sigh as he thought of a thousand little things which had happened during the day to contradict his idealism. —
他并不完全被骗,晚上在床上,他会叹息,想起一天中发生的一千件事情,这些事情都否定了他的理想主义。 —

He knew quite well that old Salome used to laugh at him behind his back with her gossips, and that she used to rob him regularly every week. —
他很清楚,老萨洛姆经常在背后跟她的闺蜜们嘲笑他,而且她会每周定期偷他的钱。 —

He knew that his pupils were obsequious with him while they had need of him, and that after they had received all the services they could expect from him they deserted him. —
他知道他的学生只在需要他的时候对他谄媚,一旦从他那里得到了他们能期待的所有服务,他们就会抛弃他。 —

He knew that his former colleagues at the university had forgotten him altogether since he had retired, and that his successor attacked him in his articles, not by name, but by some treacherous allusion, and by quoting some worthless thing that he had said or by pointing out his mistakes—(a procedure very common in the world of criticism). —
他知道自己退休后,大学的前同事们都已经完全忘记了他,并且他的继任者会在文章中攻击他,不点名直接指出他的错误或者引用他说的一些不值一提的事情—(这种做法在评论世界中非常普遍)。 —

He knew that his told friend Kunz had lied to him that very afternoon, and that he would never see again the books which his other friend, Pottpetschmidt, had borrowed for a few days,—which was hard for a man who, like himself, was as attached to his books as to living people. —
他知道他那位老朋友坎茨今天下午对他撒谎,并且他再也见不到他的其他朋友波特佩施密特借走几天的书籍了,对一个像他一样对书籍和活人一样依恋的人来说,这是很困难的。 —

Many other sad things, old or new, would come to him. —
其他伤心事旧的或新的,会浮现在他脑海中。 —

He tried not to think of them, but they were there all the same. He was conscious of them. —
他试图不去想它们,但它们仍然在那里。他知道它们。 —

Sometimes the memory of them would pierce him like some rending sorrow.
有时候这些记忆会刺痛他,像是某种撕裂的悲伤。

“Oh! My God! My God!…”
“哦,我的上帝!我的上帝!…”

He would groan in the silence of the night.—And then fee would discard such hurtful thoughts; —
他会在夜晚的寂静中呻吟。然后他会摒弃这些伤害的思维; —

he would deny them; he would try to be confident, and optimistic, and to believe in human truth; —
他会否认它们;他会试图保持信心、乐观,并相信人类的真诚; —

and he would believe. How often had his illusions been brutally destroyed! —
他会相信。他的幻想多少次被残酷摧毁! —

—But always others springing into life, always, always…. —
但总是有其他幻想涌现,一直,一直…。 —

He could not do without them.
他离不开他们。

The unknown Christophe became a fire of warmth to his life. —
未知的克里斯托夫成为他生活中的一团温暖的火焰。 —

The first cold, ungracious letter which he received from him would have hurt him—(perhaps it did so)—but he would not admit it, and it gave him a childish joy. —
他收到的来自克里斯托夫的第一封冷淡的信会伤害他(也许的确如此),但他不愿承认,这给了他一种孩子般的喜悦。 —

He was so modest and asked so little of men that the little he received from them was enough to feed his need of loving and being grateful to them. —
他如此谦逊,对人要求如此之少,因此从他们那里得到的一点点就足以满足他爱人和感激他们的需求。 —

To see Christophe was a happiness which he had never dared to hope for, for he was too old now to journey to the banks of the Rhine, and as for asking Christophe to come to him, the idea had never even occurred to him.
见到克里斯托夫是他始料未及的幸福,因为他现在已经太老了无法前往莱茵河畔,至于请求克里斯托夫来见他,这个想法甚至从未在他脑中浮现过。

Christophe’s telegram reached him in the evening, just as he was sitting down to dinner. —
克里斯托夫的电报在晚上到达他手中,就在他坐下吃晚餐时。 —

He did not understand at first. He thought he did not know the signature. —
起初他没明白。他以为不认识签名。 —

He thought there was some mistake, that the telegram was not for him. He read it three times. —
他认为一定出错了,电报不是发给他的。他读了三遍。 —

In his excitement his spectacles would not stay on his nose. —
在激动之中,他的眼镜总是掉下来。 —

The lamp gave a very bad light, and the letters danced before his eyes. —
灯光很差,字母在他眼前跳舞。 —

When he did understand he was so overwhelmed that he forgot to eat. —
当他理解时,他如此震惊以至忘记了吃饭。 —

In vain did Salome shout at him. He could not swallow a morsel. —
萨洛米对他大喊也无济于事。他无法吞下任何一口。 —

He threw his napkin on the table, unfolded,—a thing he never did. —
他把餐巾放在桌子上,打开了——这是他从不做的事情。 —

He got up, hobbled to get his hat and stick, and went out. —
他站起来,蹒跚地拿起帽子和手杖,走了出去。 —

Old Schulz’s first thought on receiving such good news was to go and share it with others, and to tell his friends of Christophe’s coming.
在接到这么好的消息时,老舒尔茨的第一个念头就是去与他人分享,并告诉他的朋友们克里斯托夫要来的消息。

He had two friends who were music mad like himself, and he had succeeded in making them share his enthusiasm for Christophe. —
他有两个和他一样狂热于音乐的朋友,他成功地让他们分享他对克里斯托夫的热情。 —

Judge Samuel Kunz and the dentist, Oscar Pottpetschmidt, who was an excellent singer. —
法官塞缪尔·昆茨和牙医奥斯卡·波特彼特施密特,后者是一位出色的歌手。 —

The three old friends had often talked about Christophe, and they had played all his music that they could find. —
这三位老朋友经常谈论克里斯托夫,他们已经演奏了他们能找到的所有音乐。 —

Pottpetschmidt sang, Schulz accompanied, and Kunz listened. —
波特彼特施密特唱歌,舒尔兹伴奏,昆茨静静地听着。 —

They would go into ecstasies for hours together. —
他们会一起陶醉数小时。 —

How often had they said while they were playing:
他们在演奏的同时经常说:

“Ah! If only Krafft were here!”
“啊!要是克拉夫特在这里就好了!”

Schulz laughed to himself in the street for the joy he had and was going to give. —
舒尔兹在街上为自己的喜悦而笑。 —

Night was falling, and Kunz lived in a little village half an hour away from the town. —
黑夜降临了,昆茨住在离城镇半小时路程的一个小村庄里。 —

But the sky was clear; it was a soft April evening. The nightingales were singing. —
但天空晴朗;这是一个四月的温柔晚上。夜莺在歌唱。 —

Old Schulz’s heart was overflowing with happiness. —
老舒尔兹的心里充满了幸福。 —

He breathed without difficulty, he walked like a boy. —
他呼吸顺畅,像个男孩一样走路。 —

He strode along gleefully, without heeding the stones against which he kicked in the darkness. —
他高兴地大步走着,不顾及黑暗中踢到的石头。 —

He turned blithely into the side of the road when carts came along, and exchanged a merry greeting with the drivers, who looked at him in astonishment when the lamps showed the old man climbing up the bank of the road.
当有车辆驶过时,他高兴地转入路边,与司机们交换了愉快的问候,当灯光照亮这位老人爬上路边时,司机们惊讶地看着他。

Night was fully come when he reached Kunz’s house, a little way out of the village in a little garden. —
当他到达昆茨的房子时,夜已经完全降临,这座房子在村庄外的一个小花园里。 —

He drummed on the door and shouted at the top of his voice. —
他敲打着门,用尽全力喊道。 —

A window was opened and Kunz appeared in alarm. —
一个窗户被打开,昆茨惊慌地出现了。 —

He peered through the door and asked:
他透过门缝张望着,问道:

“Who is there? What is it?”
“是谁?出了什么事?”

Schulz was out of breath, but he called gladly:
舒尔茨上气不接下气,但高兴地喊道:

“Krafft—Krafft is coming to-morrow….” Kunz did not understand; but he recognized the voice:
“克拉夫特——克拉夫特明天就要来了……。”昆茨不明白,但他认出了声音:

“Schulz!… What! At this hour? What is it?” Schulz repeated:
“舒尔茨!……这个时候!出了什么事?”舒尔茨重复道:

“To-morrow, he is coming to-morrow morning!…’
“明天,他明天早晨就要来了……”

“What?” asked Kunz, still mystified.
“什么?”昆茨仍然摸不着头脑。

“Krafft!” cried Schulz.
“克拉夫特!”舒尔茨喊道。

Kunz pondered the word for a moment; then a loud exclamation showed that he had understood.
昆茨考虑了一会儿这个词,然后一个响亮的呼喊表明他已经明白了。

“I am coming down!” he shouted.
“我马上下来!”他喊道。

The window was closed. He appeared on the steps with a lamp in his hand and came down into the garden. —
窗户被关上。他提着一盏灯出现在楼梯上,走进花园。 —

He was a little stout old man, with a large gray head, a red beard, red hair on his face and hands. —
他是一个有些胖的老人,头上有一头浓密的灰色头发,脸上和手上都有红色的胡须。 —

He took little steps and he was smoking a porcelain pipe. —
他迈着小碎步,手里拿着一根瓷烟斗。 —

This good natured, rather sleepy little man had never worried much about anything. —
这位善良、有点儿昏昏欲睡的小男人从来没有为任何事情担心过。 —

For all that, the news brought by Schulz excited him; —
尽管如此,舒尔茨带来的消息让他兴奋起来; —

he waved his short arms and his lamp and asked:
他挥舞着他的短臂和灯问道:

“What? Is it him? Is he really coming?”
“什么?他来了吗?他真的来了吗?”

“To-morrow morning!” said Schulz, triumphantly waving the telegram.
“明天早上!”舒尔茨得意地挥舞着电报。

The two old friends went and sat on a seat in the arbor. Schulz took the lamp. —
这两位老朋友走到凉亭的长椅上坐下。舒尔茨拿起了灯。 —

Kunz carefully unfolded the telegram and read it slowly in a whisper. —
昆兹小心翼翼地展开电报,悄声慢慢地读了起来。 —

Schulz read it again aloud over his shoulder. —
舒尔茨又大声在他肩膀后面读了一遍。 —

Kunz went on looking at the paper, the marks on the telegram, the time when it had been sent, the time when it had arrived, the number of words. —
昆兹继续盯着纸,盯着电报上的印记,发送的时间,到达的时间,字数。 —

Then he gave the precious paper back to Schulz, who was laughing happily, looked at him and wagged his head and said:
然后他把这张珍贵的纸递给了快乐地笑着的舒尔茨,看着他摇摇头说:

“Ah! well … Ah! well!…”
“噢!好吧… 噢!好吧!…”

After a moment’s thought and after drawing in and expelling a cloud of tobacco smoke he put his hand on Schulz’s knee and said:
想了一会儿后,吸了口烟并吐出一团烟雾,他把手放在舒尔茨的膝盖上说:

“We must tell Pottpetschmidt.”
“我们必须告诉波普彼斯密特。”

“I was going to him,” said Schulz.
“我正准备去找他,” 舒尔茨说。

“I will go with you,” said Kunz.
“我会和你一起去,” 昆兹说。

He went in and put down his lamp and came back immediately. The two old men went on arm in arm. —
他走进去放下灯,立刻又出来。两位老人手挽手继续前行。 —

Pottpetschmidt lived at the other end of the village. —
波特彼斯密特住在村子的另一头。 —

Schulz and Kunz exchanged a few absent words, but they were both pondering the news. —
舒尔兹和昆茨只是交换了几句心不在焉的话语,但他们都在思考着那个消息。 —

Suddenly Kunz stopped and whacked on the ground with his stick:
突然昆茨停下来,用手杖敲打地面说:

“Oh! Lord!” he said…. “He is away!”
“噢! 主啊!” 他说……”他不在!”

He had remembered that Pottpetschmidt had had to go away that afternoon for an operation at a neighboring town where he had to spend the night and stay a day or two. —
他想起波特彼斯密特当天下午不得不去邻近的一个城镇做手术,并且在那里过夜并呆上几天。 —

Schulz was distressed. Kunz was equally put out. They were proud of Pottpetschmidt; —
舒尔兹很烦恼。昆茨也同样心烦。他们为波特彼斯密特感到自豪; —

they would have liked to show him off. They stood in the middle of the road and could not make up their minds what to do.
他们想要向他夸耀。他们站在路中间,无法下决心该做什么。

“What shall we do? What shall we do?” asked Kunz.
“我们该怎么办? 我们该怎么办?” 昆茨问道。

“Krafft absolutely must hear Pottpetschmidt,” said Schulz.
“克拉夫特一定要听波特彼斯密特的,” 舒尔兹说。

He thought for a moment and said:
他想了一会儿,然后说:

“We must sent him a telegram.”
“我们必须给他发一封电报。”

They went to the post office and together they composed a long and excited telegram of which it was very difficult to understand a word, Then they went back. Schulz reckoned:
他们去了邮局,一起拟了一封激动而又冗长的电报,很难理解其中的每个字。然后他们回来了。舒尔兹估计:

“He could be here to-morrow morning if he took the first train.”
“如果他赶上第一班火车,明天早上就能到这里。”

But Kunz pointed out that it was too late and that the telegram would not be sent until the morning. —
但昆茨指出已经太迟了,直到早上电报才能发送出去。 —

Schulz nodded, and they said:
舒尔茨点了点头,说道:

“How unfortunate!”
“太不幸了!”

They parted at Kunz’s door; for in spite of his friendship for Schulz it did not go so far as to make him commit the imprudence of accompanying Schulz outside the village, and even to the end of the road by which he would have had to come back alone in the dark. —
他们在昆兹家门口告别;因为尽管昆兹对舒尔茨很友好,但并没有到足以让他陪同舒尔茨走出村子的程度,更不用说是陪他一直走到回来的路上了,那时他将得孤身一人在黑暗中回去。 —

It was arranged that Kunz should dine on the morrow with Schulz. —
他们计划明天昆兹会与舒尔茨共进晚餐。 —

Schulz looked anxiously at the sky:
舒尔茨焦急地望着天空:

“If only it is fine to-morrow!”
“希望明天天气好!”

And his heart was a little lighter when Kunz, who was supposed to have a wonderful knowledge of meteorology, looked gravely at the sky—(for he was no less anxious than Schulz that Christophe should see their little countryside in all its beauty)—and said:
在他安排让昆兹参加晚餐的时候,昆兹眺望了一下天空——(因为他和舒尔茨一样都希望克里斯托夫能看到他们的小乡村之美),非常认真地说:

“It will be fine to-morrow.”
“明天天气会很好的。”

Schulz went along the road to the town and came to it not without having stumbled more than once in the ruts and the heaps of stones by the wayside. —
舒尔茨沿着通往城镇的路走去,到达目的地时不免在路边的车辙和石头堆中跌了好几跤。 —

Before he went home he called in at the confectioner’s to order a certain tart which was the envy of the town. —
在回家前,他顺便进了蛋糕店,订购了一款全镇羡慕的蛋糕。 —

Then he went home, but just as he was going in he turned back to go to the station to find out the exact time at which the train arrived. —
然后他回到家里,但就在他准备走进家门时,又折回去到火车站查探了火车到站的准确时间。 —

At last he did go home and called Salome and discussed at length the dinner for the morrow. —
最后他回到家里,找到了莎洛缪,详细商讨了明天的晚餐。 —

Then only he went to bed worn out; but he was as excited as a child on Christmas Eve, and all night he turned about and about and never slept a wink. —
之后他才上床休息,身心疲惫,但他却像圣诞节前夕的孩子一样兴奋,整夜翻来覆去,一刻也没睡着。 —

About one o’clock in the morning he thought of getting up to go and tell Salome to cook a stewed carp for dinner; —
凌晨一点左右,他想起要起床去告诉莎洛缪准备炖一锅鲤鱼来做晚餐; —

for she was marvelously successful with that dish. He did not tell her; —
因为她做这道菜非常成功。他没有告诉她; —

and it was as well, no doubt. But he did get up to arrange all sorts of things in the room he meant to give Christophe; —
而且,毫无疑问,他确实这样做了。但他起来整理房间,打算给克里斯托夫; —

he took a thousand precautions so that Salome should not hear him, for he was afraid of being scolded. —
他采取千方百计,以免萨洛梅听见他,因为他害怕被责骂。 —

All night long he was afraid of missing the train although Christophe could not arrive before eight o’clock. —
整晚他都担心会误了火车,尽管克里斯托夫在八点前不会到达。 —

He was up very early. He first looked at the sky; Kunz had not made a mistake; —
他起得很早。他首先看了看天空; 孔兹没有犯错; —

it was glorious weather. On tiptoe Schulz went down to the cellar; —
天气非常好。舒尔茨踮着脚走下地窖; —

he had not been there for a long time, fearing the cold and the steep stairs; —
他很久没去那儿了,害怕寒冷和陡峭的楼梯; —

he selected his best wines, knocked his head hard against the ceiling as he came up again, and thought he was going to choke when he reached the top of the stairs with his full basket. —
他挑选了他最好的葡萄酒,拿着满满一篮子走上来时,头猛撞到天花板上,觉得自己快被闷死了。 —

Then he went to the garden with his shears; —
然后他拿着剪刀去花园; —

ruthlessly he cut his finest roses and the first branches of lilac in flower. —
无情地剪掉了他最好的玫瑰花和开花的紫丁香的第一支枝。 —

Then he went up to his room again, shaved feverishly, and cut himself more than once. —
然后他再次回到房间,疯狂地剃胡子,割伤了自己不止一次。 —

He dressed carefully and set out for the station. It was seven o’clock. —
他仔细打扮好,出发去车站。那时是七点。 —

Salome had not succeeded in making him take so much as a drop of milk, for he declared that Christophe would not have had breakfast when he arrived and that they would have breakfast together when they came from the station.
萨洛梅没有成功说服他多喝一口牛奶,因为他说克里斯托夫到达时不会吃早饭,等他们从车站回来才会一起吃早饭。

He was at the station three-quarters of an hour too soon. —
他比克里斯托夫的到来早了三刻钟。 —

He waited and waited for Christophe and finally missed him. —
他等待着等待着克里斯托夫,最终错过了他。 —

Instead of waiting patiently at the gate he went on to the platform and lost his head in the crowd of people coming and going. —
他没有耐心地在门口耐心等待,而是走到站台上,在来来往往的人群中迷失了自己。 —

In spite of the exact information of the telegram he had imagined, God knows why, that Christophe would arrive by a different train from that which brought him; —
尽管他对自己所想象到的那封电报的确切信息印象深刻,但不知道为什么,上帝知道,克里斯托夫会乘坐不同于他所以来的那趟火车; —

and besides it had never occurred to him that Christophe would get out of a fourth-class carriage. —
而且他从未想到克里斯托夫会从四等车厢下车; —

He stayed on for more than half an hour waiting at the station, when Christophe, who had long since arrived, had gone straight to his house. —
他在车站等候了半个多小时,而克里斯托夫早就到了并直接去了他的房子; —

As a crowning misfortune Salome had just gone out to do her shopping; —
作为一桩终极不幸,莎洛梅刚刚出去购物了; —

Christophe found the door shut. The woman next door whom Salome had told to say, in case any one should ring, that she would soon be back, gave the message without any addition to it. —
克里斯托夫发现门是关着的。莎洛梅告诉隔壁的女人,如果有人来按门铃要说她马上就回来,这个信息女人完全没有加给克里斯托夫; —

Christophe, who had not come to see Salome and did not even know who she was, thought it a very bad joke; —
克里斯托夫不是来看莎洛梅的,甚至不知道她是谁,认为这是一个很恶作剧; —

he asked if Herr Universitäts Musikdirektor Schulz was not at home. —
他问乌尼韦斯主任音乐指挥舒尔茨是否在家; —

He was told “Yes,” but the woman could not tell him where he was. —
有人告诉他是的,但女人不知道他在哪里; —

Christophe was furious and went away.
克里斯托夫非常生气并离开了;

When old Schulz came back with a face an ell long and learned from Salome, who had just come in too, what had happened he was in despair; —
当老舒尔茨带着一张苍白的脸回来后,从刚刚回来的莎洛梅那里了解到发生了什么,他陷入绝望; —

he almost wept. He stormed at his servant for her stupidity in going out while he was away and not having even given instructions that Christophe was to be kept waiting. —
他几乎哭了。他因为仆人出门时的愚蠢和没有给她指示要让克里斯托夫等待而大发雷霆; —

Salome replied in the same way that she could not imagine that he would be so foolish as to miss a man whom he had gone to meet. —
莎洛梅回答说,她无法想象他会如此愚蠢,错过了一个他想要迎接的人; —

But the old man did not stay to argue with her; —
但老人没有留下来和她争执; —

without losing a moment he hobbled out of doors again and went off to look for Christophe armed with the very vague clues given him by his neighbors.
他毫不浪费时间,匆匆出门,凭藉邻居们给他的模糊线索去寻找克里斯托夫;

Christophe had been offended at finding nobody and not even a word of excuse. —
克里斯托夫因为找不到任何人,甚至没听到一句道歉而感到冒犯。 —

Not knowing what to do until the next train he went and walked about the town and the fields, which, he thought very pretty. —
直到下一班火车到来,他才不知道该做什么,于是他在镇上和田野间走动,他觉得这里很漂亮。 —

It was a quiet reposeful little town sheltered between gently sloping hills; —
这是一个宁静宜人的小镇,被温和倾斜的小山包围着; —

there were gardens round the houses, cherry-trees and flowers, green lawns, beautiful shady trees, pseudo-antique ruins, white busts of bygone princesses on marble columns in the midst of the trees, with gentle and pleasing faces. —
房子周围有花园、樱桃树和花朵、绿草坪、美丽的树荫,伪古代的废墟、白色的半身塑像在树木中间的大理石柱上,面容温和迷人。 —

All about the town were meadows, and hills. —
整个镇周围都是草地和小山。 —

In the flowering trees blackbirds whistled joyously, for many little orchestras of flutes gay and solemn. —
在开花的树木里,黑鸦钟情地吹着欢快的口哨声,有很多小号乐队演奏着欢快和庄严的乐曲。 —

It was not long before Christophe’s ill-humor vanished; —
克里斯托弗的坏脾气很快消失了; —

he forgot Peter Schulz.
他忘记了彼得·舒尔茨。

The old man rushed vainly through the streets questioning people; —
老人在街上奔跑,询问人们,但徒劳无功; —

he went up to the old castle on the hill above the town, and was coming back in despair when, with his keen, far-sighted eyes, he saw some distance away a man lying in a meadow in the shade of a thorn. —
他走到镇上上面的古堡,当他绝望地回头时,他用敏锐的目光看到远处一个在荆棘树荫下躺着的男人。 —

He did not know Christophe; he had no means of being sure that it was he. —
他不认识克里斯托弗;他没有办法确定那是否是他。 —

Besides, the man’s back was turned towards him and his face was half hidden in the grass. —
此外,那个男人背对着他,脸半藏在草丛中。 —

Schulz prowled along the road and about the meadow with his heart beating:
舒尔茨沿着路和草地徘徊,心怦怦直跳:

“It is he … No, it is not he…”
“是他吗…不,不是他…”

He dared not call to him. An idea struck him; he began to sing the last bars of Christophe’s Lied:
他不敢喊他。一种主意闪过他的脑海;他开始唱克里斯托弗的歌曲结尾部分:

“Auf! Auf!…” (Up! Up!…)
“Auf! Auf!…” (Up! Up!…)

Christophe rose to it like a fish out of the water and shouted the following bars at the top of his voice. —
克里斯托夫如鱼得水般应对,并大声高呼着下面的歌词。 —

He turned gladly. His face was red and there was grass in his hair. —
他高兴地转身。他的脸涨红了,头发上还有草。 —

They called to each other by name and ran together. Schulz strode across the ditch by the road; —
他们互相呼唤着名字,一起奔跑。舒尔茨大步跨过路边的沟; —

Christophe leaped the fence. They shook hands warmly and went back to the house laughing and talking loudly. —
克里斯托夫跃过篱笆。他们热情地握手,笑着大声交谈着回到屋里。 —

The old man told how he had missed him. Christophe, who a moment before had decided to go away without making any further attempt to see Schulz, was at once conscious of his kindness and simplicity and began to love him. —
老人讲述了他是如何想念他的。克里斯托夫,原本决定默默离开不再试图见舒尔茨,却立刻感受到了他的善良和朴实,开始爱上了他。 —

Before they arrived they had already confided many things to each other.
在他们到达之前,他们已经彼此倾诉了很多事情。

When they reached the house they found Kunz, who, having learned that Schulz had gone to look for Christophe, was waiting quietly. —
当他们到达房子时,发现昆茨正在静静等待,得知舒尔茨去找克里斯托夫。 —

They were given café au lait. But Christophe said that he had breakfasted at an inn. —
他们被给了一杯浓咖啡。但克里斯托夫说他在旅馆吃过早饭了。 —

The old man was upset; it was a real grief to him that Christophe’s first meal in the place should not have been in his house; —
老人很难过;他真的很伤心,因为克里斯托夫在这里的第一餐不在他家; —

such small things were of vast importance to his fond heart. —
对于他那颗挂念的心来说,这些小事很重要。 —

Christophe, who understood him, was amused by it secretly, and loved him the more for it. —
克里斯托夫明白他的心意,心里悄悄地为此感到有趣,并因此更爱他。 —

And to console him he assured him that he had appetite enough for two breakfasts; —
为了安慰他,他保证他有足够的胃口可以吃两份早饭; —

and he proved his assertion.
他证明了自己的说法。

All his troubles had gone from his mind; he felt that he was among true friends and he began to recover. —
他所有的烦恼都从他的脑海中消失了;他感觉自己置身于真正的朋友之间,开始恢复。 —

He told them about his journey and his rebuffs in a humorous way; —
他向他们讲述了自己的旅程以及被拒绝的经历,以幽默的方式。 —

he looked like a schoolboy on holiday. Schulz beamed and devoured him with his eyes and laughed heartily.
他像个度假的学生。舒尔茨笑容满面,用眼睛把他吃了个干净,然后开怀大笑。

It was not long before conversation turned upon the secret bond that united the three of them: —
很快话题转到了三人之间的秘密纽带上: —

Christophe’s music. Schulz was longing to hear Christophe play some of his compositions; —
克里斯托夫的音乐。舒尔茨渴望听克里斯托夫演奏他的一些作品; —

but he dared not ask him to do so. Christophe was striding about the room and talking. —
但他不敢要求他这样做。克里斯托夫在房间里踱来踱去,边说边做。 —

Schulz watched him whenever he went near the open piano; —
舒尔茨每当他靠近敞开的钢琴时都盯着他看; —

and he prayed inwardly that he might stop at it. —
他心里默默祈祷他会坐到钢琴前。 —

The same thought was in Kunz. Their hearts beat when they saw him sit down mechanically on the piano stool, without stopping talking, and then without looking at the instrument run his fingers over the keys at random. —
昆茨也有相同的想法。他们看到他机械地坐到钢琴凳上,还在说话,然后不看琴键随便按动。 —

As Schulz expected hardly had Christophe struck a few arpeggios than the sound took possession of him; —
正如舒尔茨所料,克里斯托夫才弹了几个琶音,声音就让他陶醉其中; —

he went on striking chords and still talking; then there came whole phrases; —
他继续弹奏和说话;然后传来整个乐句; —

and then he stopped talking and began to play. —
然后他停止说话,开始弹奏。 —

The old men exchanged a meaning glance, sly and happy.
两位老人眼神交流,既狡黠又快乐。

“Do you know that?” asked Christophe, playing one of his Lieder.
“你认识这首曲子吗?”克里斯托夫弹奏着他的一首歌曲问道。

“Do I know it?” said Schulz delightedly. Christophe said without stopping, half turning his head:
“我认识!”舒尔茨高兴地说。克里斯托夫不停手,半转头说道:

“Euh! It is not very good. Your piano!” The old man was very contrite. He begged pardon:
“额!这不是很好。你的钢琴!”老人非常懊悔。他请求原谅:

“It is old,” he said humbly. “It is like myself.” —
“它太老了,”他谦卑地说。“就像我自己一样。” —

Christophe turned round and looked at the old man, who seemed to be asking pardon for his age, took both his hands, and laughed. —
克里斯托夫转过身,看着那位似乎在请求宽恕他的年龄的老人,握住他的双手,笑了起来。 —

He looked into his honest eyes:
他凝视着老人诚实的眼睛:

“Oh!” he said, “you are younger than I.” Schulz laughed aloud and spoke of his old body and his infirmities.
“哦!”他说,“你比我还年轻。”舒尔兹大笑起来,谈到他的老弱体魄。

“Ta, ta, ta!” said Christophe, “I don’t mean that; I know what I am saying.
“呸,呸,呸!”克里斯托夫说,“我不是指那个;我知道我在说什么。

It is true, isn’t it, Kunz?”
真的,不是吗,昆茨?”

(They had already suppressed the “Herr.”)
(他们已经取消了“先生”)

Kunz agreed emphatically.
昆茨坚决同意。

Schulz tried to find the same indulgence for his piano. —
舒尔兹试图为他的钢琴找到同样的宽容。 —

“It has still some beautiful notes,” he said timidly.
“它还有一些美丽的音符,”他腼腆地说。

And he touched them-four or five notes that were fairly true, half an octave in the middle register of the instrument, Christophe understood that it was an old friend and he said kindly,—thinking of Schulz’s eyes:
他触碰了它们——琴键上还有四五个相当准确的音符,位于乐器的中音区里,克里斯托夫了解到这是一个老朋友,他友善地说道,想着舒尔兹的眼睛:

“Yes. It still has beautiful eyes.”
“是的。它还有一双美丽的眼睛。”

Schulz’s face lit up. He launched out on an involved eulogy of his old piano, but he dropped immediately, for Christophe had begun to play again. —
舒尔兹的脸上绽放着微笑。他滔滔不绝地赞美他的老钢琴,但立刻停下来,因为克里斯托夫又开始演奏了。 —

Lieder followed Lieder; Christophe sang them softly. —
一首歌随着一首歌的传唱;克里斯托夫轻轻地演唱着。 —

With tears in his eyes Schulz followed his every movement. —
舒尔兹眼含泪光,紧随着他的每一个动作。 —

With his hands folded on his stomach Kunz closed his eyes the better to enjoy it. —
把双手叠在胃上,闭上眼睛以便更好地欣赏的昆茨。 —

From time to time Christophe turned beaming towards the two old men who were absolutely delighted, and he said with a naï —
有时候,克里斯托夫转身灿烂地朝两位老人,他们绝对高兴得不知道该笑还是说: —

ve enthusiasm at which they never thought of laughing:
“嘿!这真美啊。。。这个呢!你们觉得怎么样?…还有这个!

“Hein! It is beautiful I… And this! What do you say about this?… And this again! —
“…这是所有中最美的。 —

… This is the most beautiful of all…. —
现在,我会演奏给你们听一些,会让你们毛发直立的东西…。” —

Now I will play you something which will make your hair curl….”
当他结束了一个梦幻的片段时,布谷鸟时钟开始报时。

As he was finishing a dreamy fragment the cuckoo clock began to call. —
克里斯托夫吓了一跳,生气地喊道。昆兹突然惊醒,害怕地翻着白眼。 —

Christophe started and shouted angrily. Kunz was suddenly awakened and rolled his eyes fearfully. —
甚至舍尔茨起初也不明白。 —

Even Schulz did not understand at first. —
然后当他看到克里斯托夫对着叫声的鸟摇拳,并大声呼喊着让天啊扔掉这个傻子和远离时,他也第一次在他的生命里发现这个噪音是无法忍受的; —

Then when he saw Christophe shaking his fist at the calling bird and shouting to someone in the name of Heaven to take the idiot and throw it away, the ventriloquist specter, he too discovered for the first time in his life that the noise was intolerable; —
他拿起一把椅子试图爬上去拿下打断乐趣的那只鸟。 —

and he took a chair and tried to mount it to take down the spoil-sport. —
但他几乎跌倒了,昆兹不允许他再试一次;他叫萨洛梅。 —

But he nearly fell and Kunz would not let him try again; he called Salome. —
她像往常一样悠闲地走过来,惊讶地发现时钟被硬塞到她手里,克里斯托夫在急躁中自己拿了下来。 —

She came without hurrying herself, as usual, and was staggered to find the clock thrust into her hands, which Christophe in his impatience had taken down himself.
“我要怎么办?”她问。

“What am I to do with it?” she asked.
“随你。拿走它!别让我们再见到!”

“Whatever you like. Take it away! Don’t let us see it again!” —
舍尔茨说得像克里斯托夫一样不耐烦。 —

said Schulz, no less impatient than Christophe.
“使喧哗的东西拿走!”

(He wondered how he could have borne such a horror for so long.)
他想知道自己是怎么忍受那样可怕的事情那么长时间的。

Salome thought that they were surely all cracked.
萨洛梅认为他们肯定都疯了。

The music went on. Hours passed. Salome came and announced that dinner was served. —
音乐继续进行着。几个小时过去了。萨洛梅过来宣布晚餐已经准备好了。 —

Schulz bade her be silent. She came again ten minutes later, then once again, ten minutes after that; —
舒尔茨让她安静。十分钟后,她又来了,再过十分钟,她第三次来到; —

this time she was beside herself and boiling with rage while she tried to look unperturbed; —
这次她已经失去了控制,愤怒地尽力保持冷静; —

she stood firmly in, the middle of the room and in spite of Schulz’s desperate gestures she asked in a brazen voice:
她坚定地站在房间中间,尽管舒尔茨拼命地示意她安静,她却厚着脸皮用傲慢的口气问道:

“Do the gentlemen prefer to eat their dinner cold or burned? —
“先生们希望吃冷餐还是热餐? —

It does not matter to me. I only await your orders.”
这对我来说无所谓。我只等候您的命令。

Schulz was confused by her scolding and tried to retort; but Christophe burst out laughing. —
Schulz被她的责备弄得很困惑,试图反驳;但克里斯托夫却大笑起来。 —

Kunz followed his example and at length Schulz laughed too. —
昆茨跟着他的样子,最终舒尔茨也笑了。 —

Salome, satisfied with the effect she had produced, turned on her heels with the air of a queen who is graciously pleased to pardon her repentant subjects.
满意自己所产生的效果,萨洛米转身,像一位宽恕她悔悛的臣民的女王一样。

“That’s a good creature!” said Christophe, getting up from the piano. “She is right. —
克里斯托夫从钢琴旁站起来说道:“这是个好孩子!她说得对。 —

There is nothing so intolerable as an audience arriving in the middle of a concert.”
在音乐会进行到一半时有观众到场是再让人无法容忍的事情。”

They sat at table. There was an enormous and delicious repast. —
他们坐在桌旁。摆着一顿丰盛美味的大餐。 —

Schulz had touched Salome’s vanity and she only asked an excuse to display her art. —
Schulz触动了萨洛米的虚荣心,她只需要一个借口展示她的功力。 —

There was no lack of opportunity for her to exercise it. —
她有充分的机会来展示。 —

The old friends were tremendous feeders. —
旧友们是非常会吃的。 —

Kunz was a different man at table; he expanded like a sun; —
在餐桌上昆茨是另一个人;他像太阳一样舒展着; —

he would have done well as a sign for a restaurant. —
他完全可以成为餐厅的招牌。 —

Schulz was no less susceptible to good cheer; —
舒尔茨对美食也同样感兴趣; —

but his ill health imposed more restraint upon him. —
但他的身体欠佳迫使他更加克制。 —

It is true that generally he did not pay much heed to that; and he had to pay for it. —
事实上,他通常不太在意;结果他为此付出了代价。 —

In that event he did not complain, if he were ill at least he knew why. —
在那种情况下他没有抱怨,如果他生病了,他至少知道为什么。 —

Like Kunz he had recipes of his own handed down from father to son for generations. —
像昆茨一样,他有自己的食谱,代代相传。 —

Salome was accustomed therefore to work for connoisseurs. —
因此Salome习惯为行家们工作。 —

But on this occasion, she had contrived to include all her masterpieces in one menu; —
但在这个场合,她设法把她所有的杰作都包括在一个菜单中; —

it was like an exhibition of the unforgettable cooking of Germany, honest and unsophisticated, with all the scents of all the herbs, and thick sauces, substantial soups, perfect stews, wonderful carp, sauerkraut, geese, plain cakes, aniseed and caraway seed bread. —
这就像展示德国难忘烹饪的展览,诚实而不矫揉造作,所有香草的气味,浓郁的酱汁,营养丰富的汤,完美的炖菜,美味的鲤鱼,泡菜,鹅肉,简单的蛋糕,茴香和莳萝籽面包。 —

Christophe was in raptures with his mouth full, and he ate like an ogre; —
克里斯托夫满口食着,陶醉其中; —

he had the formidable capacity of his father and grandfather, who would have devoured a whole goose. —
他有他父亲和祖父的可怕食量,他们能吞掉一整只鹅。 —

But he could live just as well for a whole week on bread and cheese, and cram when occasion served. —
但他同样可以一整个星期只靠面包和奶酪生存,并在必要时狼吞虎咽。 —

Schulz was cordial and ceremonious and watched him with kind eyes, and plied him with all the wines of the Rhine. Kunz was shining and recognized him as a brother. —
舒尔茨热情而庄重并用善良的目光注视着他,并供应他莱茵河的各种美酒。昆茨发光并认出他是一位兄弟。 —

Salome’s large face was beaming happily. At first she had been deceived when Christophe came. —
萨洛梅的脸庞洋溢着幸福的微笑。起初,克里斯托夫来的时候她被骗了。 —

Schulz had spoken about him so much beforehand that she had fancied him as an Excellency, laden with letters and honors. —
舒尔茨事先提起过他很多,她以为他是一位阁下,身负重重荣誉。 —

When she saw him she cried out:
当她看到他时,她大声喊道:

“What! Is that all?”
“什么,就这点?”

But at table Christophe won her good graces; —
但在餐桌上,克里斯托夫赢得了她的好感; —

she had never seen anybody so splendidly do justice to her talent. —
她从未见过有人如此辉煌地品味她的才华。 —

Instead of going back to her kitchen she stayed by the door to watch Christophe, who was saying all sorts of absurd things without missing a bite, and with her hands on her hips she roared with laughter. —
而不是回到厨房,她站在门边观看克里斯托夫,他边说着各种荒谬的事情,却一点也不错过吃的机会,她双手叉腰大笑起来。 —

They were all glad and happy. There vas only one shadow over their joy: —
他们都很高兴和快乐。只有一个阴影笼罩在他们的喜悦之上: —

the absence of Pottpetschmidt. They often returned to it.
波特普奇施密特的缺席。他们经常谈论这个。

“Ah! If he were here! How he would eat! How he would drink! How he would sing!”
“啊!如果他在这里!他会吃得多好!他会喝得多好!他会唱歌!”

Their praises of him were inexhaustible.
对他们的赞美是无穷无尽的。

“If only Christophe could see him!… But perhaps he would be able to. —
“如果克里斯托夫能看见他!…但也许他会能看见。 —

Perhaps Pottpetschmidt would return in the evening, on that night at latest….”
也许波特普奇施密特会在晚上回来,最晚在那个晚上……”

“Oh! I shall be gone to-night,” said Christophe.
“哦!我今晚就会离开”,克里斯托夫说。

A shadow passed over Schulz’s beaming face.
舒尔兹脸上一道痛苦的阴影闪过。

“What! Gone!” he said in a trembling voice. “But you are not going.”
“什么!走!”他颤抖着说。“但你不可以走。”

“Oh, yes,” said Christophe gaily. “I must catch the train to-night.”
“哦,是的”,克里斯托夫高兴地说。“我今晚必须赶火车。”

Schulz was in despair. He had counted on Christophe spending the night, perhaps several nights, in his house. He murmured:
舒尔兹绝望了。他指望着克里斯托夫住下来过夜,也许住几个晚上。他喃喃道:

“No, no. You can’t go!…”
“不,不,你不能走!…”

Kunz repeated:
昆茨重复道:

“And Pottpetschmidt!…”
“还有波特普奇施密特!…”

Christophe looked at the two of them; he was touched by the dismay on their kind friendly faces and said:
克里斯托夫看着他们两人;他被他们友好面庞上的沮丧所感动,说:

“How good you are!… If you like I will go to-morrow morning.”
“你们太好了!…如果你们喜欢的话,我明天早上就会去。”

Schulz took him by the hand.
舒尔兹握住他的手。

“Ah!” he said. “How glad I am! Thank you! Thank you!”
“啊!”他说。“我是多么高兴啊!谢谢你!谢谢你!”

He was like a child to whom to-morrow seems so far, so far, that it will not bear thinking on. —
他就像一个明天似乎如此遥远,遥远,以致不值得去想的孩子。 —

Christophe was not going to-day; to-day was theirs; they would spend the whole evening together; —
今天克里斯托夫不会离开;今天属于他们;他们将整个晚上在一起度过; —

he would sleep under his roof; that was all that Schulz saw; —
他将在他的屋檐下睡觉;舒尔兹看到的就是这些; —

he would not look further.
他不会再想得更远。

They became merry again. Schulz rose suddenly, looked very solemn, and excitedly and slowly proposed the toast of their guest, who had given him the immense joy and honor of visiting the little town and his humble house; —
他们又变得愉快起来。舒尔兹突然起身,显得非常庄严,激动地慢慢举起酒杯祝酒,感谢客人来到这个小镇和他的简朴住所所带来的极大喜悦和荣耀; —

he drank to his happy return, to his success, to his glory, to every happiness in the world, which with all his heart he wished him. —
他祝愿他旅途愉快,成功辉煌,世界上所有的幸福他都衷心地祝福他。 —

And then he proposed another toast “to noble music,“—another to his old friend Kunz,—another to spring,—and he did not forget Pottpetschmidt. —
然后他又提议举杯“为高贵的音乐”,又为他的老朋友昆茨,再为春天干杯,还不忘波特佩茨密特。 —

Kunz in his turn drank to Schulz and the others, and Christophe, to bring the toasts to an end, proposed the health of dame Salome, who blushed crimson. —
昆茨轮到举杯为舒尔兹和其他人干了杯,接着,克里斯托夫为了结束干杯活动,提议为沙洛缅女士干杯,她害羞得满脸通红。 —

Upon that, without giving the orators time to reply, he began a familiar song which the two old men took up; —
在此之后,不给演说者回答的时间,他开始唱一首熟悉的歌,两位老人跟随着一起唱; —

after that another, and then another for three parts which was all about friendship and music and wine; —
接着是另一首,再接着是第三首,全都是关于友谊、音乐和美酒的歌; —

the whole was accompanied by loud laughter and the clink of glasses continually touching.
整个过程都伴随着大声的笑声和不断碰杯的玻璃声。

It was half-past three when they got up from the table. They were rather drowsy. —
他们从桌子上起来时已经是三点半了。他们有些昏昏欲睡。 —

Kunz sank into a chair; he was longing to have a sleep. —
昆茨坐在椅子上,渴望可以小睡一会儿。 —

Schulz’s legs were worn out by his exertions of the morning and by standing for his toasts. —
舒尔茨的腿因为上午的努力和站着干杯的时间而疲惫不堪。 —

They both hoped that Christophe would sit at the piano again and go on playing for hours. —
他们都希望克里斯托夫能再次坐到钢琴前弹奏数小时。 —

But the terrible boy, who was in fine form, first struck two or three chords on the piano, shut it abruptly, looked out of the window, and asked if they could not go for a walk until supper. —
但这位可怕的男孩,状态非常好,先在钢琴上弹了两三个和弦,突然关闭了,望向窗外,问他们是否可以在晚饭前出去散散步。 —

The country attracted him. Kunz showed little enthusiasm, but Schulz at once thought it an excellent idea and declared that he must show their guest the walk round the Schö —
这片乡村吸引着他。昆茨表现得并不怎么热情,但舒尔茨立即认为这是个绝佳主意,并宣称一定要带他们的客人参观施温布赫瓦尔德的步行路线。昆茨做了个鬼脸,但他并没有反对,和其他人一起站起来。 —

nbuchwälder. Kunz made a face; but he did not protest and got up with the others; —
他们穿过村庄,走进风景如画的森林,好像不需要说一个字。 —

he was as desirous as Schulz of showing Christophe the beauties of the country.
他和舒尔茨一样渴望向克里斯托夫展示乡村的美景。

They went out. Christophe took Schulz’s arm and made him walk a little faster than the old man liked. —
他们走出去了。克里斯托夫挽着舒尔茨的胳膊,让他比老人喜欢的速度要快一些。 —

Kunz followed mopping his brow. —
昆兹跟在后面,擦着额头上的汗水。 —

They talked gaily. The people standing at their doors watched them pass and thought that Herr Professor Schulz looked like a young man. —
他们快活地聊天着。站在门口的人看着他们走过,觉得舒尔茨教授看起来像个年轻人。 —

When they left the town they took to the fields. Kunz complained of the heat. —
他们离开了小镇,走进了田野。 —

Christophe was merciless and declared that the air was exquisite. —
克里斯托夫非常残忍地说空气是美妙的,而昆兹则抱怨天气太热。 —

Fortunately for the two old men, they stopped frequently to argue and they forgot the length of the walk in their conversation. —
幸运的是,这两位老人经常停下来争论,让他们在交谈中忘记了漫长的步行路程。 —

They went into the woods. Schulz recited verses of Goethe and Mörike. —
他们走进了树林。舒尔茨背诵了歌德和默里克的诗句。 —

Christophe loved poetry, but he could not remember any, and while he listened he stepped into a vague dream in which music replaced the words and made him forget them. —
克里斯托夫喜欢诗歌,但他记不住任何一首,当他听着时,他进入了一个模糊的梦境中,其中音乐取代了文字,让他忘记了诗句。 —

He admired Schulz’s memory. What a difference there was between the vivacity of mind of this poor rich old man, almost impotent, shut up in his room for a great part of the year, shut up in his little provincial town almost all his life,—and Hassler, young, famous, in the very thick of the artistic movement, and touring over all Europe for his concerts and yet interested in nothing and unwilling to know anything! —
他佩服舒尔茨的记忆力。这位即将贫困的老人和基本上一生都呆在家里,一生中几乎全部时间都呆在他的小省城里——他的思想的活跃与哈斯勒的惰性有多大差距啊!哈斯勒年轻,出名,在艺术运动的热潮中,游览整个欧洲举办音乐会,却对一切都不感兴趣,也不愿意了解! —

Not only was Schulz in touch with every manifestation of the art of the day that Christophe knew, but he knew an immense amount about musicians of the past and of other countries of whom Christophe had never heard. —
舒尔茨不仅与克里斯托夫所知道的当代艺术表现接触,而且他还了解许多克里斯托夫从未听说过的其他国家的过去音乐家。 —

His memory was a great reservoir in which all the beautiful waters of the heavens were collected. —
他的记忆是一个巨大的水库,收集了天堂所有美丽的水。 —

Christophe never wearied of dipping into it, and Schulz was glad of Christophe’s interest. —
克里斯托夫永不厌倦地深入其中,而舒尔茨也很高兴克里斯托夫对他的兴趣。 —

He had sometime? found willing listeners or docile pupils, but he had never yet found a young and ardent heart with which he could share his enthusiasms, which sometimes so swelled in him that he was like to choke.
他曾经遇到过乐意倾听的人或温顺的学生,但他从未遇到过一个年轻而炽热的心灵,可以与他分享他时常使他激动得几乎要呛住的热情。

They had become the best friends in the world when unhappily the old man chanced to express his admiration for Brahms. —
他们成了世界上最好的朋友,不幸的是,老人偶然表达了对勃拉姆斯的钦佩。 —

Christophe was at once coldly angry; he dropped Schulz’s arm and said harshly that anyone who loved Brahms could not be his friend. —
克里斯托夫立刻冷漠地生气了;他把舒尔茨的胳膊甩开,严厉地说,任何喜欢勃拉姆斯的人都不能成为他的朋友。 —

That threw cold water on their happiness. —
这让他们的快乐顿时受到了冷水的浇灭。 —

Schulz was too timid to argue, too honest to lie, and murmured and tried to explain. —
舒尔茨太胆怯了,不敢争辩,又太诚实,只是喃喃地试图解释。 —

But Christophe stopped him:
但克里斯托夫制止了他:

“Enough?”
“够了?”

It was so cutting that it was impossible to reply. There was an icy silence. They walked on. —
这种话语是如此刻薄,让人无法回答。寒气袭来,在他们之间凝结了。他们继续走着。 —

The two old men dared not look at each other. —
两个老人不敢相互对视。 —

Kunz coughed and tried to take up the conversation again and to talk of the woods and the weather; —
昆茨咳嗽了一下,试图重新开始谈话,谈论森林和天气; —

but Christophe sulked and would not talk and only answered with monosyllables. —
但克里斯托夫闷闷不乐,不愿意说话,只用单音节回答。 —

Kunz, finding no response from him, tried to break the silence by talking to Schulz; —
昆茨发现用他得不到回应,便试图通过和舒尔茨交谈来打破沉默; —

but Schulz’s throat was dry, he could not speak. —
但舒尔茨嗓子发干,无法开口。 —

Christophe watched him out of the corner of his eyes and he wanted to laugh; —
克里斯托夫斜眼看着他,像是想笑; —

he had forgiven him already. He had never been seriously angry with him; —
他早已宽恕了他。他并没有真的生他的气; —

he even thought it brutal to make the poor old man sad; —
他甚至认为让这可怜老人难过是残忍的; —

but he abused his power and would not appear to go back on what he had said. —
但他滥用权力,不愿意显得反悔。 —

They remained so until they left the woods; —
他们一直保持这样,直到离开了树林; —

nothing was to be heard but the weary steps of the two downcast old men; —
只能听到这两位气馁老人疲惫的脚步声; —

Christophe whistled through his teeth and pretended not to see them. —
克里斯托夫用口哨声掩饰着,假装没有看见他们; —

Suddenly he could bear it no longer. He burst out laughing, turned towards Schulz and gripped his arm:
突然他再也忍受不了,哈哈大笑起来,转向舒尔茨,握住他的胳膊;

“My dear good old Schulz!” he said, looking at him affectionately. —
“我亲爱的好舒尔茨!”他富有深情地看着他说; —

“Isn’t it beautiful? Isn’t it beautiful?”
“这是多么美丽啊!多么美丽!”

He was speaking of the country and the fine day, but his laughing eyes seemed to say:
他说的是这片乡村和晴朗的一天,但他笑眼里似乎在说:

“You are good. I am a brute. Forgive me! I love you much.”
“你很好。我是个畜牲。原谅我!我非常爱你。”

The old man’s heart melted. It was as though the sun had shone again after an eclipse. —
老人的心融化了。就像太阳在日食后再次照耀一样。 —

But a short time passed before he could utter a word. —
但过了一小会他才能开口说话。 —

Christophe took his arm and went on talking to him more amiably than ever; —
克里斯托夫搀着他的胳膊,比以往更友好地和他说话; —

in his eagerness he went faster and faster without noticing the strain upon his two companions. —
他越来越急切,加快脚步,却没有注意到他的两位同伴的负担。 —

Schulz did not complain; he did not even notice his fatigue; he was so happy. —
舒尔茨没有抱怨;他甚至没有察觉到自己的疲劳;他太幸福了。 —

He knew that he would have to pay for that day’s rashness; but he thought:
他知道自己将为这天的鲁莽付出代价;但他想着:

“So much the worse for to-morrow! When he is gone I shall have plenty of time to rest.”
“明天就算实在太糟糕了!等他走了,我就有足够的时间休息了。”

But Kunz, who was not so excited, followed fifteen yards behind and looked a pitiful object. —
但昆茨并没有那么兴奋,他落后十五码,看起来像个可怜的东西。 —

Christophe noticed it at last. He begged his pardon confusedly and proposed that they should lie down in a meadow in the shade of the poplars. —
克里斯托夫最终注意到了。他很困惑地向他道歉,并建议他们躺在白杨树荫下的草地上。 —

Of course Schulz acquiesced without a thought for the effect it might have on his bronchitis. —
当然舒尔兹毫不犹豫地同意了,完全没有考虑到这对他的支气管炎可能会产生的影响。 —

Fortunately Kunz thought of it for him; or at least he made it an excuse for not running any risk from the moisture of the grass when he was in such a perspiration. —
幸运的是,昆茨为他考虑到了;或者说他以此为借口,以免在汗流浃背时受到草地的湿气的影响。 —

He suggested that they should take the train back to the town from a station close by. They did so. —
他建议他们从附近的一个车站搭火车回城。他们照做了。 —

In spite of their fatigue they had to hurry, so as not to be late, and they reached the station just as the train came in.
尽管他们很疲惫,但他们不得不赶快走,以免迟到,他们在火车到站的时候刚好赶到。

At the sight of them a big man threw himself out of the door of a carriage and roared the names of Schulz and Kunz, together with all their titles and qualities, and he waved his arms like a madman. —
一个大个子从车厢门里扑出来,像个发疯的人一样喊着舒尔兹和昆茨的名字,以及他们的所有头衔和品质,并挥舞着手臂。 —

Schulz and Kunz shouted in reply and also waved their arms; —
舒尔兹和昆茨回应着大声喊叫,也挥动着手臂; —

they rushed to the big man’s compartment and he ran to meet them, jostling the people on the platform. —
他们冲向大个子的车厢,他也冲过来迎接他们,撞倒了站台上的人群。 —

Christophe was amazed and ran after them asking:
克里斯托夫感到惊讶,跟在他们后面问道:

“What is it?”
“怎么回事?”

And the others shouted exultantly:
其他人欢呼着说:

“It is Pottpetschmidt!”
“那是波特佩施密特!”

The name did not convey much to him. He had forgotten the toasts at dinner. —
这个名字对他来说没有什么意义。他已经忘记了晚宴上的祝酒词。 —

Pottpetschmidt in the carriage and Schulz and Kunz on the step were making a deafening noise, they were marveling at their encounter. —
坐在车厢里的波特佩施密特,而舒尔兹和昆茨站在车厢门口喧闹不已,他们对这次相遇感到惊讶。 —

They climbed into the train as it was going. Schulz introduced Christophe. —
他们在火车行驶时爬上车。舒尔茨介绍了克里斯托夫。 —

Pottpetschmidt bowed as stiff as a poker and his features lost all expression; —
波特佩特施密特像扑克牌一样僵硬地鞠躬,他的表情失去了所有表情; —

then when the formalities were over he caught hold of Christophe’s hand and shook it five or six times, as though he were trying to pull his arm out, and then began to shout again. —
当礼仪结束时,他抓住了克里斯托夫的手,像是要把他的手臂拽出来,然后又开始大声喊叫。 —

Christophe was able to make out that he thanked God and his stars for the extraordinary meeting. —
克里斯托夫明白他感谢上帝和他的幸运星能有这次非同寻常的相遇。 —

That did not keep him from slapping his thigh a moment later and crying out upon the misfortune of having had to go away—he who never went away—just when the Herr Kapellmeister was coming. —
这并没有阻止他一会儿后拍了拍自己的大腿,哭诉自己不得不走——他从不外出——就在赫尔卡佩尔迈斯特到来时。 —

Schulz’s telegram had only reached him that morning an hour after the train went; —
舒尔茨的电报只在火车开出一个小时后到达他这里; —

he was asleep when it arrived and they had not thought it worth while to wake him. —
电报送到时他还在睡觉,所以他们没有觉得有必要叫醒他。 —

He had stormed at the hotel people all morning. He was still storming. —
他整个上午一直在酒店里发脾气。他还在生气。 —

He had sent his patients away, cut his business appointments and taken the first train in his haste to return, but the infernal train had missed the connection on the main line; —
他让病人离开,取消了生意约会,并急忙赶回,但是可恶的火车错过了主要线路的连接; —

Pottpetschmidt had had to wait three hours at a station; —
波特佩特施密特在一个车站等了三个小时; —

he had exhausted all the expletives in his vocabulary and fully twenty times had narrated his misadventures to other travelers who were also waiting, and a porter at the station. —
他用尽了词汇里的所有脏话,将自己的不幸经历讲给其他等车的旅客和车站里的一个行李员听了至少二十遍。 —

At last he had started again. He was fearful of arriving too late … But, thank God! Thank God!…
最后他又重新出发了。他担心自己会来得太晚…但是,感谢上帝!谢天谢地!…

He took Christophe’s hands again and crushed them in his vast paws with their hairy fingers. —
他再次握住克里斯托夫的手,用他那长满毛发的大手控制住了他。 —

He was fabulously stout and tall in proportion; —
他极为肥胖和高大; —

he had a square head, close cut red hair, a clean-shaven pock-marked face, big eyes, large nose, thin lips, a double chin, a short neck, a monstrously wide back, a stomach like a barrel, arms thrust out by his body, enormous feet and hands; —
他有一个方头,红色的短发,一个清洁的被天花扫过的脸,大眼睛,大鼻子,薄嘴唇,双下巴,短脖子,浑身上下宽广,肚子像个木桶,手臂伸向身体两侧,巨大的脚和手。 —

a gigantic mass of flesh, deformed by excess in eating and drinking; —
一团巨大的肉块,因暴饮暴食而变形; —

one of those human tobacco-jars that one sees sometimes rolling along the streets in the towns of Bavaria, which keep the secret of that race of men that is produced by a system of gorging similar to that of the Strasburg geese. —
在巴伐利亚城镇街头偶尔看到的那种人类烟草罐,这种人类是通过类似攀渴的制度产生的。 —

He listened with joy and warmth like a pot of butter, and with his two hands on his outstretched knees, or on those of his neighbors, he never stopped talking, hurling consonants into the air like a catapult and making them roll along. —
他像一罐黄油一样充满欢乐和温暖地倾听着,两只手伸在伸展的膝盖上,或者伸在邻居的膝盖上,他从未停止说话,像弹弓一样将辅音扔向空中,让它们滚动。 —

Occasionally he would have a fit of laughing which made him shake all over; —
他偶尔会发笑,让他全身颤抖; —

he would throw back his head, open his mouth, snorting, gurgling, choking. —
他会把头甩向后,张开嘴,喘息、咕噜、呛咳。 —

His laughter would infect Schulz and Kunz and when it was over they would look at Christophe as they dried their eyes. —
他的笑声会传染给舒尔兹和孔兹,笑声结束后,他们会望着克里斯托夫,擦干眼泪。 —

They seemed to be asking him:
他们似乎在问他:

“Hein!… And what do you say?”
“喂!…… 你怎么看?”

Christophe said nothing; he thought fearfully:
克里斯托夫什么也没说;他恐惧地想:

“And this monster sings my music?”
“这个怪物还唱我的音乐?”

They went home with Schulz. Christophe hoped to avoid Pottpetschmidt’s singing and made no advances in spite of Pottpetschmidt’s hints. —
他们和舒尔兹一起回家。克里斯托夫希望避开波特彼特施密特的演唱,不过尽管波特彼特施密特暗示,他也没有主动。 —

He was itching to be heard. But Schulz and Kunz were too intent oh showing their friend off; —
他渴望被听到。但舒尔兹和孔兹太过于热衷于炫耀他们的朋友; —

Christophe had to submit. He sat at the piano rather ungraciously; he thought:
克里斯托夫不得不屈服。他有点不情愿地坐在钢琴前;他想:

“My good man, my good man, you don’t know what is in store for you; —
“我的好人,我的好人,你不知道将要面对的一切; —

have a care! I will spare you nothing.”
小心!我不会留情的。”

He thought that he would hurt Schulz and he was angry at that; —
他认为他会伤害舒尔茨,他对此感到愤怒; —

but he was none the less determined to hurt him rather than have this Falstaff murdering his music. —
但他仍然决心伤害他,而不是让这位“法尔斯塔夫”毁掉他的音乐。 —

He was spared the pain of hurting his old friend: the fat man had an admirable voice. —
他幸免于伤害他的老朋友的痛苦:那位胖子的嗓音令人赞叹。 —

At the first bars Christophe gave a start of surprise. —
克里斯托夫听到开始音乐,感到惊讶。 —

Schulz, who never took his eyes off him, trembled; he thought that Christophe was dissatisfied; —
从未将目光从他身上移开的舒尔茨颤抖起来; 他认为克里斯托夫对演奏不满意; —

and he was only reassured when he saw his face grow brighter and brighter as he went on playing. —
只有当看到他的脸越来越明亮随着继续演奏时,他才感到安心。 —

He was lit up by the reflection of Christophe’s delight; —
他被克里斯托夫的喜悦所照亮; —

and when the song was finished and Christophe turned round and declared that he had never heard any of his songs sung so well, Schulz found a joy in all sweeter and greater than Christophe’s in his satisfaction, sweeter and greater than Pottpetschmidt’s in his triumph; —
当歌曲结束,克里斯托夫转身宣称从未听过任何人这样完美演唱他的歌曲时,舒尔茨感到一种更甜美更伟大的愉悦,比克里斯托夫的满足更甜蜜更伟大,比波特佩特彻获得的胜利更甜蜜更伟大; —

for they had only their own pleasure, and Schulz had that of his two friends. —
因为他们只得到自己的快乐,而舒尔茨得到了他两位朋友的快乐。 —

They went on with the music. Christophe cried aloud; —
他们继续演奏音乐。克里斯托夫大声说道; —

he could not understand how so ponderous and common a creature could succeed in reading the idea of his Lieder. —
他无法理解如此笨拙普通的生物是如何成功传达他的歌曲的思想的。 —

No doubt there were not exactly all the shades of meaning, but there was the impulse and the passion which he had never quite succeeded in imparting to professional singers. —
毫无疑问,并不是所有的意义细微之处都有,但却有他从未成功传达给专业歌手的冲动和激情。 —

He looked at Pottpetschmidt and wondered:
他看着波特佩特彻,心生疑惑:

“Does he really feel that?”
“他真的有这种感觉吗?”

But he could not see in his eyes any other light than that of satisfied vanity. —
但他看不到他的眼中除了满足自己虚荣心的光芒外还有其他任何的东西。 —

Some unconscious force stirred in that solid flesh. —
在那坚实的肉体中,有一股无意识的力量在激荡。 —

The blind passion was like an army fighting without knowing against whom or why. —
盲目的激情如同一支不知道在与谁或为何而战的军队。 —

The spirit of the Lieder took possession of it and it obeyed gladly, for it had need of action; —
这首歌的精神占据了它,它欣然顺从,因为它需要行动; —

and, left to itself, it never would have known how.
如果让它自己,它永远不会知道该如何做。

Christophe fancied that on the day of the Creation the Great Sculptor did not take very much trouble to put in order the scattered members of his rough-hewn creatures, and that He had adjusted them anyhow without bothering to find out whether they were suited to each other, and so every one was made up of all sorts of pieces; —
克里斯托弗想象在创世之日,伟大的雕塑家没有费太多功夫来整理他所粗糙雕刻的生物的散乱部分,并且他们随意地调整了它们,而不在乎它们是否相互匹配,因此每个生物都是由各种部分组成的; —

and one man was scattered among five or six different men; —
一个人分散在五六个不同的人中; —

his brain was with one, his heart with another, and the body belonging to his soul with yet another; —
他的大脑与一个人在一起,他的心与另一个人在一起,属于他灵魂的身体又与另一个人在一起; —

the instrument was on one side, the performer on the other. —
演奏者在一边,乐器在另一边。 —

Certain creatures remained like wonderful violins, forever shut up in their cases, for want of anyone with the art to play them. —
某些生物就像奇妙的小提琴,永远被锁在箱子里,因为没有人具备演奏它们的艺术。 —

And those who were fit to play them were found all their lives to put up with wretched scraping fiddles. —
而那些有资格演奏它们的人,终其一生只能接受着拙劣的拉弦琴。 —

He had all the more reason for thinking so as he was furious with himself for never having been able properly to sing a page of music. —
他有更多理由这样想,因为他气恼于自己从未能够完美地演唱一首乐曲。 —

He had an untuned voice and could never hear himself without disgust.
他的声音失调,听到自己唱歌总是感到厌恶。

However, intoxicated by his success, Pottpetschmidt began to “put expression” into Christophe’s Lieder, that is to say he substituted his own for Christophe’s. —
然而,醉心于自己的成功,波特佩奇米特开始在克里斯托弗的歌曲中“表达情感”,也就是说他用自己的情感替代了克里斯托弗的。 —

Naturally he did not think that the music gained by the change, and he grew gloomy. Schulz saw it. —
当然,他并不认为音乐因此而变得更好,他变得愁眉苦脸。舒尔茨看出了这一点。 —

His lack of the critical faculty and his admiration for his friends would not have allowed him of his own accord to set it down to Pottpetschmidt’s bad taste. —
如果不是由于缺乏批判性思维和对朋友的崇拜,他不会自觉地将它归咎于波特佩奇米特的品味差。 —

But his affection for Christophe made him perceptive of the young man’s finest shades of thought; —
但他对克里斯托夫的喜爱使他能领悟到这位年轻人思想中最微妙的细节; —

he was no longer in himself, he was in Christophe; —
他不再只是他自己,而是克里斯托夫; —

and he too suffered from Pottpetschmidt’s affectations. —
他也受不了波特彼斯密特的做作; —

He tried hard to stop his going down that perilous slope. —
他努力阻止他走向那个危险的斜坡; —

It was not easy to silence Pottpetschmidt. —
要让波特彼斯密特安静下来并不容易; —

Schulz found it enormously difficult, when the singer had exhausted Christophe’s repertory, to keep him from breaking out into the lucubrations of mediocre compositions at the mention of whose names Christophe curled up and bristled like a porcupine.
当这位歌手耗尽了克里斯托夫的曲目后,肖尔茨发现极其困难地阻止他念叨一些平庸作品的笔记,提到这些作品的名字时,克里斯托夫会像箭猪一样蜷缩起来;

Fortunately the announcement of supper muzzled Pottpetschmidt. —
幸运的是,宣布晚餐的消息让波特彼斯密特挂了嘴; —

Another field for his valor was opened for him; he had no rival there; —
他在另一个领域展示了他的勇气,那里没有竞争者; —

and Christophe, who was a little weary with his exploits in the afternoon, made no attempt to vie with him.
克里斯托夫稍感疲倦,决定不再与他竞争;

It was getting late. They sat round the table and the three friends watched Christophe; —
时间已经不早了。他们围坐在桌前,三位朋友注视着克里斯托夫; —

they drank in his words. It seemed very strange to Christophe to find himself in the remote little town among these old men whom he had never seen until that day and to be more intimate with them than if they had been his relations. —
他们聆听着他的话语。克里斯托夫觉得自己身在这个遥远的小镇,与这些自己直到那天从未见过的老人更亲密,这让他感到非常奇怪; —

He thought how fine it would be for an artist if he could know of the unknown friends whom his ideas find in the world,—how gladdened his heart would be and how fortified he would be in his strength. —
他想,对于一个艺术家来说,如果他能知道他的思想在世界中找到了未曾谋面的朋友,那该是多么美好——他的心会是多么欢喜,他的力量会是多么坚定; —

But he is rarely that; every one lives and dies alone, fearing to say what he feels the more he feels and the more he needs to express it. —
但现实很少如此;每个人都是孤独地生活和死去,害怕说出内心真正的感受,越是感受越深,越需要表达时,就越不敢说; —

Vulgar flatterers have no difficulty in speaking. —
俗套的谄媚者说话没困难; —

Those who love most have to force their lips open to say that they love. —
最爱的人却要强迫自己开口说出他们的爱; —

And so he must be grateful indeed to those who dare to speak; —
因此他必须感激那些敢于说话的人; —

they are unconsciously collaborators with the artist. —
他们在无意中成了艺术家的合作者。 —

—Christophe was filled with gratitude for old Schulz. —
克里斯托夫对老舒尔茨充满了感激之情。 —

He did not confound him with his two friends; he felt that he was the soul of the little group; —
他并没有将老人和他的两位朋友混为一谈;他感觉到老人是这个小团体的灵魂; —

the others were only reflections of that living fire of goodness and love. —
其他人只是那种善良和爱的活生生的火焰的反映。 —

The friendship that Kunz and Pottpetschmidt had for him was very different. Kunz was selfish; —
对他的友谊库恩兹和波特佩特施密特都是非常不同的。库恩兹是自私的; —

music gave him a comfortable satisfaction like a fat cat when it is stroked. —
音乐让他感到一种舒适的满足,就像胖猫被抚摸时一样。 —

Pottpetschmidt found in it the pleasure of tickled vanity and physical exercise. —
波特佩特施密特则在其中找到了被勾引的虚荣和身体锻炼的乐趣。 —

Neither of them troubled to understand him. —
他们两个都不费心去了解他。 —

But Schulz absolutely forgot himself; he loved.
但是舒尔茨完全忘记了自己;他是真心爱着的。

It was late. The two friends went away in the night. Christophe was left alone with Schulz. He said:
夜已深。两位朋友在夜里离去。克里斯托夫与舒尔茨独处。他说:

“Now I will play for you alone.”
“现在我只为你弹奏。”

He sat at the piano and played,—as he knew how to play when he had some one dear to him by his side. —
他坐在钢琴前演奏着,就像有亲爱的人在身边时他所擅长的那样演奏。 —

He played his latest compositions. The old man was in ecstasies. —
他演奏着他最新的作品。老人入了迷。 —

He sat near Christophe and never took his eyes from him and held his breath. —
他就在克里斯托夫身旁坐着,从未移开目光,屏住呼吸。 —

In the goodness of his heart he was incapable of keeping the smallest happiness to himself, and in spite of himself he said:
出于他的善良本心,他无法将最小的幸福留给自己,尽管他自己说道:

“Ah! What a pity Kunz is not here!”
“啊!可惜昆茨不在这里!”

That irritated Christophe a little.
这让克里斯托夫有点恼火。

An hour passed; Christophe was still playing; they had not exchanged a word. —
一个小时过去了;克里斯托夫还在弹琴;他们没有交换一句话。 —

When Christophe had finished neither spoke a word. —
当克里斯托夫弹完琴后,他们两个都没有说一句话。 —

There was silence, the house, the street, was asleep. —
寂静了,房子里,街上,都入睡了。 —

Christophe turned and saw that the old man was weeping; he got up and went and embraced him. —
克里斯托夫转过身,看见老人正在哭泣;他站起身,走上前去拥抱了老人。 —

They talked in whispers in the stillness of the night. The clock ticked dully in the next room. —
在夜晚的寂静中他们低声细语。挂在隔壁房间里的钟发出沉闷的滴答声。 —

Schulz talked in a whisper, with his hands clasped, and leaning forward; —
舒尔茨低声细语着,双手紧握在一起,身体向前倾斜; —

he was telling Christophe, in answer to his questions, about his life and his sorrow; at every turn he was ashamed of complaining and had to say:
他在回答克里斯托夫的问题时向他讲述着自己的生活和悲伤;在每一个转折点上,他都感到抱歉抱怨,并不得不说:

“I am wrong … I have no right to complain … Everybody has been very good to me….”
“我错了…我没有权利抱怨…每个人对我都非常好….”

And indeed he was not complaining; it was only an involuntary melancholy emanating from the dull story of his lonely life. —
事实上,他并不是在抱怨;这只是一种无意识的忧郁情绪,源自他孤独生活的沉闷故事。 —

At the most sorrowful moments he wove into it professions of faith vaguely idealistic and very sentimental which amazed Christophe, though it would have been too cruel to contradict him. —
在最悲伤的时刻,他混入了含混而充满理想化以及非常多愁善感的信仰宣言,这些让克里斯托夫感到吃惊,尽管驳斥他太残忍。 —

At bottom there was in Schulz not so much a firm belief as a passionate desire to believe—an uncertain hope to which he clung as to a buoy. —
实际上,舒尔茨内心深处并非有坚定的信念,而是对信仰的热切渴望——他抓住它如同抓住浮标的不确定希望。 —

He sought the confirmation of it in Christophe’s eyes. —
他在克里斯托夫的眼中寻找着这种信念的确认。 —

Christophe understood the appeal in the eyes of his friend, who clung to him with touching confidence, imploring him,—and dictating his answer. —
克里斯托夫理解了他朋友眼中的恳请,他怀着动人的信任紧紧地依靠着他,祈求他,并口述他的回答。 —

Then he spoke of the calm faith or strength, sure of itself, words which the old man was expecting, and they comforted him. —
接着他谈论起了平静的信仰或固有的力量,一种对自我的信心,这些话让老人感到安慰。 —

The old man and the young had forgotten the years that lay between, them; —
老人和年轻人已经忘记了他们之间的岁月; —

they were near each other, like brothers of the same age, loving and helping each other; —
他们彼此靠近,像同龄的兄弟一样,相互爱护、帮助; —

the weaker sought the support of the stronger; —
弱者寻求强者的支持; —

the old man took refuge in the young man’s soul.
老人在年轻人的灵魂中寻求庇护。

They parted after midnight; Christophe had to get up early to catch the train by which he had come. —
他们在午夜过后告别;克里斯托夫将不得不早起搭乘他来时的那趟火车。 —

And so he did not loiter as he undressed. —
因此他脱衣时没有拖延。 —

The old man had prepared his guests room as though for a visit of several months. —
老人把客房准备得像是为几个月的拜访做准备一样。 —

He had put a bowl of roses on the table and a branch of laurel. —
他在桌子上放了一碗玫瑰和一枝月桂。 —

He had put fresh blotting paper on the bureau. —
他在写字台上放了新的吸墨纸。 —

During the morning he had had an upright piano carried up. —
他早上让人把一台立式钢琴搬上来。 —

On the shelf by the bed he had placed books chosen from among his most precious and beloved. —
他把书架上放上了他最珍贵和心爱的书籍。 —

There was no detail that he had not lovingly thought out. But it was a waste of trouble: —
他没有不贴心地考虑的细节。可是这一切都白费心机: —

Christophe saw nothing. He flung himself on his bed and went sound asleep at once.
克里斯托夫什么都没看见。他一头扑在床上,立刻进入了熟睡。

Schulz could not sleep. He was pondering the joy that he had had and the sorrow he must have at the departure of his friend. —
舒尔茨无法入睡。他在思考着他曾经拥有的快乐,以及他必须承受朋友离去的悲伤。 —

He was turning over in his mind the words that had been spoken. —
他在回想那些曾说过的话。 —

He was thinking that his dear Christophe was sleeping near him on the other side of the wall against which his bed lay. —
他想着他亲爱的克里斯托夫就睡在他的床边的另外一面墙上。 —

He was worn out, stiff all over, depressed; —
他疲惫不堪,全身僵硬,情绪低落; —

he felt that he had caught cold during the walk and that he was going to have a relapse; —
他感觉自己在散步时着凉了,感觉自己要复发; —

but he had only one thought:
但他只有一个念头:

“If only I can hold out until he has gone!” —
“只要我能坚持到他离开!” —

And he was fearful of having a fit of coughing and waking Christophe. —
他害怕发作咳嗽,吵醒克里斯托夫。 —

He was full of gratitude to God, and began to compose verses to the song of old Simeon: —
他对上帝充满感激之情,开始谱写古老西门的歌: —

“Nunc dimittis …” He got up in a sweat to write the verses down and sat at his desk until he had carefully copied them out with an affectionate dedication, and his signature, and the date and hour. —
“现在释放仆人 (译注:《新约》中称老先知西门在看见了耶稣后说的一段话)…” 他一惊醒起来把诗篇写下来,坐在桌前,一直仔细地抄写出来,还写上了慈爱的致辞、签名、日期和时间。 —

Then he lay down again with a shiver and could not get warm all night.
然后他又躺下,冷得睡不着。

Dawn came. Schulz thought regretfully of the dawn of the day before. —
黎明来临,舒尔茨遗憾地想起昨天的黎明。 —

But he was angry with himself for spoiling with such thoughts the few minutes of happiness left to him; —
但他为自己因这些想法而破坏这些本应属于他的几分钟的快乐而生气; —

he knew that on the morrow he would regret the time fleeting then, and he tried not to waste any of it. —
他知道明天他会对这时光的流逝感到遗憾,所以他尽量不浪费任何时间。 —

He listened, eager for the least sound in the next room. But Christophe did not stir. —
他急切地听着隔壁房间的声音。但克里斯托夫一动不动。 —

He lay still just as he had gone to bed; he had not moved. —
他躺着,就像刚上床时一样;他一动也没动。 —

Half-past six rang and he still slept. —
六点半了,他还在睡觉。 —

Nothing would have been easier than to make him miss the train, and doubtless he would have taken it with a laugh. —
让他误了火车并不难,无疑他会笑笑就走了。 —

But the old man was too scrupulous to use a friend so without his consent. —
但老人太过谨慎,不忍未经同意就利用朋友。 —

In vain did he say to himself:
他自言自语:

“It will not be my fault. I could not help it. It will be enough to say nothing. —
“不会怪我的。我没办法。只管什么也不说就行。 —

And if he does not wake in time I shall have another whole day with him.”
如果他起不来,我还能多陪他一整天。”

He answered himself:
他自言自语道:

“No, I have no right.”
“不,我没有权利。”

And he thought it his duty to go and wake him. He knocked at his door. —
他觉得自己有责任去叫醒他。他敲了敲门。 —

Christophe did not hear at first; he had to knock again. —
克里斯托夫起初没有听见;他不得不再次敲门。 —

That made the old man’s heart thump as he thought: “Ah! —
这让老人的心怦然而动,他想:“啊! —

How well he sleeps! He would stay like that till mid-day!…”
他睡得多么香甜!他会一直睡到中午!…”

At last Christophe replied gaily through the partition. When he learned the time he cried out; —
最后克里斯托夫开心地透过隔断回答了。当他得知了时间之后,他大声喊道; —

he was heard bustling about his room, noisily dressing himself, singing scraps of melody, while he chattered with Schulz through the wall and cracked Jokes while the old man laughed in spite of his sorrow. —
他听到了克里斯托夫在他的房间里忙碌地换衣服,哼着旋律的碎片,边和舒尔茨在墙那边侃大山,边开一些笑话,而老人尽管伤心,也在笑出声来。 —

The door opened; Christophe appeared, fresh, rested, and happy; —
门打开了;克里斯托夫出现了,神清气爽,精力充沛且开心; —

he had no thought of the pain he was causing. In reality there was no hurry for him to go; —
他并没有意识到他带来的痛苦。事实上,他并不着急要离去; —

it would have cost him nothing to stay a few days longer; —
他多停留几天不会有多少损失; —

and it would have given Schulz so much pleasure! But Christophe could not know that. —
这会给舒尔茨带来很多快乐!但是克里斯托夫不可能知道这一点。 —

Besides, although he was very fond of the old man, he was glad to go; —
此外,虽然他非常喜欢老人,他还是很高兴离开; —

he was worn out by the day of perpetual conversation, by these people who clung to him in desperate fondness. —
他被整天不间断地交谈所消磨,被这些人死死扣住不肯放开所折磨。 —

And then he was young, he thought there would be plenty of time to meet again; —
而且,他还很年轻,他认为会有很多时间再见面; —

he was not going to the other ends of the earth! —
他不打算去地球的另一端! —

—The old man knew that he would soon be much farther than the other ends of the earth, and he looked at Christophe for all eternity.
——老人知道自己很快就会远离地球的另一端,他凝视着克里斯托夫,直到永远。

In spite of hit extreme weariness he took him to the station. —
尽管极度疲惫,他还是带他去了车站。 —

A fine cold rain was falling noiselessly. —
一场细雨无声地落下。 —

At the station when he opened his purse Christophe found that he had not enough money to buy his ticket home. —
在车站,克里斯托夫打开钱包发现没有足够的钱买返程车票。 —

He knew that Schulz would gladly lead him the money, but he would not ask him for it…. Why? —
他知道舒尔茨很乐意借钱给他,但是他不会向他求助… 为什么? —

Why deny those who love you the opportunity—the happiness of doing you a service? —
为什么要拒绝爱你的人提供帮助的机会 —— 让他们有幸为你效劳? —

… He would not out of discretion—perhaps out of vanity. —
…他不会出于谨慎 —— 或许出于虚荣。 —

He took a ticket for a station on the way, saying that he would do the rest of the journey on foot.
他买了一张中途站的车票,说剩下的路程将步行完成。

The time for leaving came. They embraced on the footboard of the carriage. —
离别的时刻到了。他们在车厢的脚板上拥抱。 —

Schulz slipped the poem he had written during the night into Christophe’s hand. —
舒尔茨将他在夜间写的诗篇塞进了克里斯托夫的手里。 —

He stayed on the platform below the compartment. —
他留在车厢下面的站台上。 —

They had nothing more to say to each other, as usual when good-byes are too long drawn out, but Schulz’s eyes went on speaking, they never left Christophe’s face until the train went.
他们没有什么更多要说的,像通常一样,当告别太过冗长时,但舒尔茨的眼神却在交谈,直到火车离开。

The carriage disappeared round a curve. Schulz was left alone. He went back by the muddy path; —
车厢在一个弯道消失了。舒尔茨独自一人。他沿着泥泞的小路回去; —

he dragged along; suddenly he felt all his weariness, the cold, the melancholy of the rainy day. —
他挣扎着走着;突然间,他感受到了所有的疲惫、寒冷和阴郁的雨天。 —

He was hardly able to reach home and to go upstairs again. —
他几乎无法走回家,更别提再上楼了。 —

Hardly had he reached his room than he was seized with an attack of asthma and coughing. —
他刚到达房间就突然被哮喘和咳嗽折磨。 —

Salome came to his aid. Through his involuntary groans, he said:
萨洛梅赶紧过去帮忙。他无意识地呻吟着说:

“What luck!… What luck that I was prepared for it….” He felt very ill. He went to bed. —
“真幸运!…真幸运,我有所准备……”他感觉非常不舒服。他躺到床上。 —

Salome fetched the doctor. In bed he became as limp as a rag. He could not move; —
萨洛梅去叫医生。躺在床上,他变得软弱得如同一块破布。他动弹不得; —

only his breast was heaving and panting like a million billows. His head was heavy and feverish. —
只有他的胸口像成千上万个波涛般起伏喘息。他的头重得发热。 —

He spent the whole day in living through the day before, minute by minute; —
他整天都在重温前一天的生活,一分钟一分钟地经历; —

he tormented himself, and then was angry with himself for complaining after so much happiness. —
他折磨着自己,然后又为自己在经历了那么多幸福后埋怨自己感到愤怒。 —

With his hands clasped and his heart big with love he thanked God.
他双手紧握,心中充满爱感激上帝。

Christophe was soothed by his day and restored to confidence in himself by the affection that he had left behind him,—so he returned home. —
克里斯托夫被这一天的沉慰和他留下的深情所恢复,于是他回家了。 —

When he had gone as far as his ticket would take him he got out blithely and took to the road on foot. —
当火车票到期下车后,他愉快地开始步行上路。 —

He had sixty kilometers to do. He was in no hurry and dawdled like a school-boy. —
他还有六十公里要走。他不急,慢吞吞地像个学生一样逍遥自在。 —

It was April. The country was not very far on. —
那是四月。乡间景色虽然未见盎然, —

The leaves were unfolding like little wrinkled hands at the ends of the Hack branches; —
树叶像在黑色树枝的尽头展开的皱巴巴的小手一样; —

the apple trees were in flower, and along the hedges the frail eglantine smiled. —
苹果树开花了,沿着篱笆,脆弱的射干嬉笑着。 —

Above the leafless forest, where a soft greenish down was beginning to appear, on the summit of a little hill, like a trophy on the end of a lance, there rose an old Romanic castle. —
在光秃秃的森林上方,一座古老的罗曼城堡耸立在一个小山顶上,宛如一枚在长矛尖端上的奖杯。 —

Three black clouds sailed across the soft blue sky. —
三朵黑云在柔和的蓝天上飘过。 —

Shadows chased over the country in spring, showers passed, then the bright sun shone forth again and the birds sang.
春天,阴影在乡间追逐,暴雨过后,明亮的阳光再次照耀,鸟儿歌唱。

Christophe found that for some time he had been thinking of Uncle Gottfried. —
克里斯托夫发现自己已经有一段时间没有想起戈特弗里德叔叔了。 —

He had not thought of the poor man for a long time, and he wondered why the memory of him should so obstinately obsess him now; —
他很久没有想起这个可怜的人了,他想知道为什么现在那么顽固地困扰着他; —

he was haunted by it as he walked along a path along a canal that reflected the poplars; —
当他沿着一条河岸反射着白杨树的小路走时,他被这个记忆所困扰; —

and the image of his uncle was so actual that as he turned a great wall he thought he saw him coming towards him.
叔叔的形象如此真实,以至于当他转过一堵高墙时,他觉得自己看到他就要朝他走来。

The sky grew dark. A heavy downpour of rain and hail fell, and thunder rumbled in the distance. —
天空渐渐变暗。一场大风雨和冰雹的倾盆而下,远处雷声隆隆。 —

Christophe was near a village; he could see its pink walls and red roofs among the clumps of trees. —
克里斯托夫离一个村庄很近;他可以看到村庄在树丛中的粉红墙和红色屋顶。 —

He hurried and took shelter under the projecting roof of the nearest house. —
他匆忙躲到了最近一户房子的凸起屋顶下。 —

The hail-stones came lashing down; they rang out on the tiles and fell down into the street like pieces of lead. —
冰雹砸在屋顶上,发出清脆的声音,像铅块一样掉进街上。 —

The ruts were overflowing. Above the blossoming orchards a rainbow flung its brilliant garish scarf over the dark blue clouds.
车辙溢出。在盛开的果园上空,一道彩虹将它那鲜艳的披肩抛在深蓝色的云层上。

On the threshold a girl was standing knitting. She asked Christophe to enter. —
门口站着一个女孩在织毛衣。她邀请克里斯托夫进来。 —

He accepted the invitation. The room into which he stepped was used as a kitchen, a dining-room, and a bed-room. —
他接受了邀请。他踏进的房间是厨房、餐厅和卧室兼用。 —

At the back a stew-pot hung over a great fire. —
在后面,一个大火炉上方挂着一个炖锅。 —

A peasant woman who was cleaning vegetables wished Christophe good-day, and bade him go near the fire to dry himself. —
一个正在洗菜的农妇向克里斯托夫道了早安,并让他靠近火炉晾干身子。 —

The girl fetched a bottle of wine and gave him to drink. —
女孩拿来一瓶葡萄酒让他喝。 —

She sat on the other side of the table and went on knitting, while at the same time she looked after two children who were playing at testing each other’s eyes with those grasses which are known in the country as “thiefs” or “sweeps.” —
她坐在桌的另一侧继续编织,同时照看着两个正在玩耍的孩子,他们用乡下称为”小偷”或”扫帚”的草互相探视眼睛。 —

She began to talk to Christophe. It was only after a moment that he saw that she was blind. —
她开始与克里斯托夫交谈。一会儿后他才发现她是个盲人。 —

She was not pretty. She was a big girl, with red cheeks, white teeth, and strong arms, but her features were irregular; —
她不漂亮。她是一个高大的女孩,红扑扑的脸颊,洁白的牙齿,强壮的胳膊,但她的五官不规则; —

she had the smiling, rather expressionless air of many blind people, and also their mania for talking of things and people as though they could see them. —
她有许多盲人那种带笑的、有点木讷的神情,也有他们对事物和人谈论时好像能看见一样的癖好。 —

At first Christophe was startled and wondered if she were making fun of him when she said that he looked well and that the country was looking very pretty. —
起初克里斯托夫感到吃惊,当她说他看起来很好,乡间很美丽时,他怀疑她是在开玩笑。 —

But after looking from the blind girl to the woman who was cleaning the vegetables, he saw that nobody was surprised and that it was no joke—(there was nothing to joke about indeed). —
但当他从盲女孩看向正在洗菜的女人时,他发现没人感到奇怪,也不是玩笑—(事实上根本没有什么好笑的)。 —

—The two women asked Christophe friendly questions as to whither he was going and whence he had come. —
—两位女士对克里斯托夫友好地询问他要去哪里,从哪里来。 —

The blind girl joined in the conversation with a rather exaggerated eagerness; —
盲女孩以一种过分夸张的热情加入了谈话; —

she agreed with, or commented on, Christophe’s remarks about the road and the fields. —
她对克里斯托夫关于这条路和田野的话题表示同意或评论。 —

Naturally her observations were often wide of the mark. —
当然,她的观察往往脱离了实际。 —

She seemed to be trying to pretend that she could see as well as he.
她似乎试图假装自己和他一样能看见。

Other members of the family came in: a healthy peasant of thirty and his young wife. —
家里其他成员陆续进来:一个三十岁的健康农民和他年轻的妻子。 —

Christophe talked to them all, and watched the clearing sky, waiting for the moment to set out again. —
克里斯托夫与他们交谈,并观察着天空渐渐放晴,等待着再次出发的时刻。 —

The blind girl hummed an air while she plied her knitting needles. —
瞎女孩一边哼着曲调,一边忙着编织。 —

The air brought back all sorts of old memories to Christophe.
这曲调勾起了克里斯托夫的许多旧回忆。

“What!” he said. “You know that.” (Gottfried had taught her it.)
“什么!”他说道。“你知道那个。”(哥特弗里德教过她。)

He hummed the following notes. The girl began to laugh. —
他哼唱着下面的音符。那女孩开始笑了起来。 —

She sang the first half of the phrases and he finished them. —
她唱着前半句,他接着把句子唱完。 —

He had just got up to go and look at the weather and he was walking round the room, mechanically taking stock of every corner of it, when near the dresser he saw an object which made him start. —
当他站起来查看天气时,在屋子里走着,机械地审视每一个角落时,就在橱柜附近,他看到了一个让他吃惊的物体。 —

It was a long twisted stick, the handle of which was roughly carved to represent a little bent man bowing. —
那是一根细长的扭曲手杖,手柄上粗糙地雕刻着一个弯弯的小男人弯腰鞠躬的形象。 —

Christophe knew it well, he had played with it as a child. —
克里斯托夫很熟悉它,他小时候曾和它一起玩过。 —

He pounced on the stick and asked in a choking voice:
他猛地抓住手杖,带着哽咽的声音问道:

“Where did you get this?… Where did you get it?” The man looked up and said:
“这是从哪里得到的?… 你从哪得到它的?”那人抬起头说:

“A friend left it here—an old friend who is dead.”
“一个朋友留在这里—一个已经去世的老朋友。”

Christophe cried:
克里斯托夫喊道:

“Gottfried?”
“哥特弗里德?”

They all turned and asked:
他们全都转过头来问:

“How do you know …?”
“你怎么知道…?”。

And when Christophe told them that Gottfried was his uncle, they were all greatly excited. —
当克里斯托夫告诉他们戈特弗里德是他的叔叔时,他们都非常兴奋。 —

The blind girl got up; her ball of wool rolled across the room; —
那位盲女站起来,她的毛线球滚过了房间; —

she stopped her work and took Christophe’s hands and said in a great state of emotion:
她停下手中的工作,握住克里斯托夫的手,情绪激动地说:

“You are his nephew?”
“你是他的侄子?”

They all talked at once. Christophe asked:
他们都在同时说话。克里斯托夫问:

“But how … how do you come to know him?” The man replied:
“但是…你是怎么认识他的?” 那人回答道:

“It was here that he died.”
“就在这里,他去世了。”

They sat down again, and when the excitement had gone down a little, the mother told, as she went on with her work, that Gottfried used to go to the house for many years; —
他们再次坐下来,当兴奋稍微平息后,母亲一边继续工作,一边讲述说戈特弗里德多年来经常来这里; —

he always used to stay there on his way to and fro from his journeys. —
他总是在他的旅途中往返时在这里逗留。 —

The last time he came—(it was in last July)—he seemed very tired, and when he took off his pack it was some time before he could speak a word, but they did not take any notice of it because they were used to seeing him like that when he arrived and knew that he was short of breath. —
他最后一次来(就在去年七月)时,看起来非常疲惫,当他卸下背包时,过了一会儿才说话,但他们并没有多加注意,因为他们习惯了他到达时的样子,并知道他呼吸急促。 —

He did not complain either. He never used to complain; —
他也没有抱怨。他从不抱怨; —

he always used to find some happiness in the most unpleasant things. —
他总是能在最令人不快的事情中找到一些快乐。 —

When he was doing some exhausting work he used to be glad thinking how good it would be in bed at night, and when he was ill he used to say how good it would be when he was not ill any longer….
在做一些精疲力尽的工作时,他会高兴地想着晚上躺在床上有多好,而在生病时,他会说生病后有多好…

“And, sir, it is wrong to be always content,” added the woman, “for if you axe not sorry for yourself, nobody will pity you. —
“先生,总是满足是不对的,” 妇人补充道,”因为如果你不为自己自怜,没人会可怜你。 —

I always complain….”
我总是抱怨…”

Well, nobody had paid any attention to him. —
恩,没有人注意他。 —

They had even chaffed him about looking so well and Modesta—(that was the blind girl’s name)—who had just relieved him of his pack had asked him if he was never going to be tired of running like a young man. —
他们甚至还拿他开玩笑,说他看起来很健康,摩德斯塔(那个盲女孩的名字)刚刚帮他卸下了背包,问他是不是永远不会厌倦像年轻人一样奔跑。 —

He smiled in reply, for he could not speak. He sat on the seat by the door. —
他微笑作为回答,因为他说不出话来。他坐在门边的长凳上。 —

Everybody went about their work, the men to the fields, the woman to her cooking. —
每个人都忙着做自己的事情,男人们去田里,妇女们去做饭。 —

Modesta went near the seat, she stood leaning against the door with her knitting in her hands and talked to Gottfried. —
摩德斯塔走近长凳,她倚在门边,手里拿着针织品,与戈特弗里德交谈。 —

He did not reply; she did not ask him for any reply and told him everything that had happened since his last visit. —
他没有回答;她也没有要求他回答,并告诉他自上次来以来发生的一切。 —

He breathed with difficulty and she heard him trying hard to speak. —
他呼吸困难,她听到他努力想说话。 —

Instead of being anxious about him she said:
她没有因此感到焦虑,反而说:

“Don’t speak. Just rest. You shall talk presently…. —
“别说话。休息一下。你一会儿可以说话的…… —

How can people tire themselves out like that!…”
人们怎么能让自己这么累!…”

And then he did not talk or even try to talk. —
然后他就不说话也不试图说话了。 —

She went on with her story thinking that he was listening. He sighed and said nothing. —
她继续讲她的故事,以为他在听。他叹了口气,什么也没说。 —

When the mother came a little later she found Modesta still talking and Gottfried motionless on the seat with his head flung back facing the sky; —
母亲稍后来时发现摩德斯塔还在说话,而戈特弗里德在长凳上一动不动,头仰向天空; —

for some minutes Modesta had been talking to a dead man. —
数分钟来,摩德斯塔一直在和一个死人说话。 —

She understood then that the poor man had been trying to say a few words before he died but had not been able to; —
她明白了,那可怜的人在临死之前曾想说几句话,但却无法做到; —

then with his sad smile he had accepted that and had closed his eyes in the peace of the summer evening….
他带着悲伤的微笑接受了那一切,闭上了眼睛,享受着夏日傍晚的宁静……

The rain had ceased. The daughter-in-law went to the stables, the son took his mattock and cleared the little gutter in front of the door which the mud had obstructed. —
雨停了。儿媳妇去了马厩,儿子拿起镐头,在门前的小水沟里清理了被泥土堵塞的地方。 —

Modesta had disappeared at the beginning of the story. —
摩德斯塔在故事开始时就消失了。 —

Christophe was left alone in the room with the mother, and was silent and much moved. —
克里斯托夫和母亲独处时,他保持沉默,内心感动得无以言表。 —

The old woman, who was rather talkative, could not bear a prolonged silence; —
这位多话的老太太受不了沉默持续太久; —

and she began to tell him the whole history of her acquaintance with Gottfried. —
于是她开始跟他讲述她和戈特弗里德的整个相识历史。 —

It went far back. —
这段历史可追溯到很久以前。 —

When she was quite young Gottfried loved her. He dared not tell her, but it became a joke; —
亚历山德拉年轻时,戈特弗里德就爱上了她。他不敢告诉她,但这成了一个笑话; —

she made fun of him, everybody made fun of him,—(it was; —
她开玩笑,所有人也开玩笑——无论他走到哪里都是如此——戈特弗里德每年都会忠实地来。 —

the custom wherever he went)—Gottfried used to come faithfully every year. —
人们取笑他仿佛是理所当然的事,她嫁给了另一个男人,并很幸福。 —

It seemed natural to him that people should make fun of him, natural that she should have married and been happy with another man. —
她过于幸福,过于炫耀她的幸福;然后不幸降临了。 —

She had been too happy, she had boasted too much of her happiness; then unhappiness came. —
她的丈夫突然去世。接着,他的女儿——一个大家都羡慕的强壮美丽的女孩,原本要嫁给该地区最富有的农场主的儿子——因事故失明了。 —

Her husband died suddenly. Then his daughter,—a fine strong girl whom everybody admired, who was to be married to the son of the richest farmer of the district,—lost her sight as the result of an accident. —
有一天,她爬到屋后的一棵大梨树上摘水果,梯子滑倒了; —

One day when she had climbed to the great pear tree behind the house to pick the fruit the ladder slipped; —
当她摔落时,一根折断的树枝划到了眼附近。 —

as she fell a broken branch struck a blow near the eye. —
使她丧失了视力。 —

At first it was thought that she would escape with a scar, but later, she had had unceasing pains in her forehead; —
起初以为她会带着一道伤疤逃离,但后来,她额头一直有不停的疼痛; —

one eye lost its sight, then the other; and all their remedies had been useless. —
一个眼睛失明,然后是另一个;而所有的疗法都无济于事。 —

Of course the marriage was broken off; her betrothed had vanished without any explanation, and of all the young men who a month before had actually fought for a dance with her, not one had the courage—(it is quite comprehensible)—to take a blind girl to his arms. —
当然,婚约被取消了;她的未婚夫没有任何解释地消失了,一个月前还纷纷争先恐后地要和她跳舞的年轻人中,没有一个有勇气(这是可以理解的)搂着一个失明的女孩。 —

And so Modesta, who till then had been careless and gay, had fallen into such despair that she wanted to die. —
因此,原本曾经漫不经心和快乐的莫黛丝塔陷入了如此绝望,以至于她希望去死。 —

She refused to eat; she did nothing but weep from morning to evening, and during the night they used to hear her still moaning in her bed. —
她拒绝吃饭;她整天只是哭泣,夜晚他们还能听到她在床上仍在呻吟。 —

They did not know what to do, they could only join her in her despair; —
他们不知道该怎么办,只能陪着她一起绝望; —

and she only wept the more. —
而她却只是更加哭泣。 —

At last they lost patience with her moaning; —
最后他们忍不住对她的呻吟失去了耐心; —

then they scolded her and she talked of throwing herself into the canal. —
然后他们责骂她,她开始说要跳进运河里。 —

The minister would come sometimes; he would talk of the good God, and eternal things, and the merit she was gaining for the next world by bearing her sorrows, but that did not console her at all. —
牧师有时会来;他会谈论善良的上帝,永恒的事物,以及忍受悲伤所得到的下个世界的美德,但这一点也没有安慰她。 —

One day Gottfried came. Modesta had never been very kind to him. —
有一天戈特弗里德来了。莫黛丝塔以前对他并不友好。 —

Not that she was naturally unkind, but she was disdainful, and besides she never thought; —
不是她天生不友好,而是她高傲,并且她从不思考; —

she loved to laugh, and there was no malice in what she said or did to him. —
她喜欢笑,但她对他说或做的事情没有恶意。 —

When he heard of her misfortune he was as overwhelmed by it as though he were a member of the family. —
当他听说她的不幸时,他被淹没在其中,就像他是家庭的一员一样。 —

However he did not let her see it the first time he saw her. —
然而第一次见到她时,他没有让她看到。 —

He went and sat by her side, made no allusion to her accident and began to talk quietly as he had always done before. —
他走过去坐在她身边,没有提及她的意外,并开始平静地和以往一样交谈。 —

He had no word of pity for her; he even seemed not to notice that she was blind. —
对她他毫无同情之词;他甚至似乎没有注意到她是盲的。 —

Only he never talked to her of things she could not see; —
只是他从不对她谈论她看不见的事物; —

he talked to her about what she could hear or notice in her blindness; —
他和她谈论她能听到或在盲目中注意到的事物; —

and he did it quite simply as though it were a natural thing; —
并且他做得非常简单,就像这是一件自然的事; —

it was as though he too were blind. —
好像他也是盲的一样。 —

At first she did not listen and went on weeping. —
起初她没在听,继续哭泣。 —

But next day she listened better and even talked to him a little….
但第二天她开始倾听得更仔细,甚至和他稍微交谈起来……

“And,” the woman went on, “I do not know what he can have said to her. —
“而且,”这位妇人继续说道,“我不知道他和她说了些什么。 —

For we were hay-making and I was too busy to notice her. —
因为我们当时正在晒干草,在忙得顾不上她。 —

But in the evening when we came in from the fields we found her talking quietly. —
但傍晚我们从田地回来后,发现她正在平静地交谈。 —

And after that she went on getting better. She seemed to forget her affliction. —
之后她的情况一直在好转。她似乎忘记了她的不幸。 —

But every now and then she would think of it again; —
但每隔一段时间她会再次想起; —

she would weep alone or try to talk to Gottfried of sad things; —
她会独自哭泣或试图和哥特弗里德谈论悲伤的事情; —

but he seemed not to hear, or he would not reply in the same tone; —
但他似乎没有听见,也不会以同样的口吻回答; —

he would go on talking gravely or merrily of things which soothed and interested her. —
他会严肃或欢快地谈论那些使她感到安慰和兴趣的事情。 —

At last he persuaded her to go out of the house, which she had never left since her accident. —
最后,他说服她离开她自事故后从未离开过的房子。 —

He made her go a few yards round the garden at first, and then for a longer distance in the fields. —
一开始,他让她在花园里走了几步,然后在田野里走了更远的路程。 —

And at last she learned to find her way everywhere and to make out everything as though she could see. —
最终,她学会在任何地方找到她的路,并且能看懂一切,就好像她能看见一样。 —

She even notices things to which we never pay any attention, and she is interested in everything, whereas before she was never interested in much outside herself. —
她甚至注意到我们从来不关注的事情,对一切都感兴趣,而在那之前她对自己之外的事情并不感兴趣。 —

That time Gottfried stayed with us longer than usual. —
那次高特弗里德比平时多待了一段时间。 —

We dared not ask him to postpone his departure, but he stayed of his own accord until he saw that she was calmer. —
我们不敢要求他推迟离开,但他看到她变得更加冷静时自己留了下来。 —

And one day—she was out there in the yard,—I heard her laughing. —
有一天——她在院子里,——我听见她在笑。 —

I cannot tell you what an effect that had on me. Gottfried looked happy too. —
我不能告诉您那对我的影响有多大。高特弗里德也看起来很开心。 —

He was sitting near me. We looked at each other, and I am not ashamed to tell you, sir, that I kissed him with all my heart. —
他坐在我旁边。我们相视而笑,我毫不羞耻地告诉您,先生,我全心全意地吻了他一下。 —

Then he said to me:
然后他对我说:

”‘Now I think I can go. I am not needed any more.’
“‘现在我觉得我可以离开了。我不再需要了。’”

“I tried to keep him. But he said:
我试图挽留他。但他说:

”‘No. I must go now. I cannot stay any longer.’
“‘不,我现在必须走。我不能再继续留下去了。’”

“Everybody knew that he was like the Wandering Jew: —
“所有人都知道他像是流浪犹太人:” —

he could not stay anywhere; we did not insist. —
他无法在任何地方停留;我们也没有坚持。 —

Then he went, but he arranged to come here more often, and every time it was a great joy for Modesta; —
然后他走了,但安排经常来这里,每次对莫黛丝塔来说都是一种巨大的喜悦; —

she was always better after his visits. She began to work in the house again; —
在他的访问之后,她总是变得更好。她又开始在家里工作; —

her brother married; —
她的兄弟结了婚; —

she looks after the children; and now she never complains and always looks happy. —
她照顾孩子们;现在她从不抱怨,总是看起来很开心。 —

I sometimes wonder if she would be so happy if she had her two eyes. —
我有时会想,如果她还有两只眼睛,她会是不是那么快乐。 —

Yes, indeed, sir, there are days, when I think that it would be better to be like her and not to see certain ugly people and certain evil things. —
是的,先生,有些日子我会觉得,成为她这样不看见某些丑恶的人和某些邪恶的事情也许更好。 —

The world is growing very ugly, it grows worse every day…. —
这个世界变得非常丑陋,每天都在恶化…… —

And yet I should be very much afraid of God taking me at my word, and for my part I would rather go on seeing the world, ugly as it is….”
虽然我会非常害怕上帝按我的意愿行事,就我而言,我宁愿继续看着这个世界,尽管它很丑陋…。”

Modesta came back and the conversation changed. —
莫黛丝塔回来了,对话就转变了。 —

Christophe wished to go now that the weather was fair again, but they would not let him. —
克里斯托夫希望天气再次晴朗后就离开,但他们不让他。 —

He had to agree to stay to supper and to spend the night with them. —
他得同意留下吃晚餐,并与他们过夜。 —

Modesta sat near Christophe and did not leave him all the evening. —
莫黛丝塔坐在克里斯托夫旁边,整个晚上都没有离开他。 —

He would have liked to talk intimately to the girl whose lot filled him with pity. —
他想与这个使他充满怜悯之情的女孩进行亲密交谈。 —

But she gave him no opportunity. She would only try to ask him about Gottfried. —
但她没有给他机会。她只是试图询问他有关戈特弗里德的事情。 —

When Christophe told her certain things she did not know, she was happy and a little jealous. —
当克里斯托夫告诉她一些她不知道的事情时,她很高兴,也有点嫉妒。 —

She was a little unwilling to talk of Gottfried herself; —
她有点不愿意谈论哥特弗里德自己; —

it was apparent that she did not tell everything, and when she did tell everything she was sorry for it at once; —
很明显她没有全部说出来,当她真的说出全部时,她立刻感到后悔; —

her memories were her property, she did not like sharing them with another; —
她的回忆是她的财产,她不喜欢与他人分享; —

in her affection she was as eager as a peasant woman in her attachment to her land; —
在她的情感中,她像一个爱惜自己土地的农妇一样热情; —

it hurt her to think that anybody could love Gottfried as much as she. —
想到别人可能和她一样爱哥特弗里德,这让她很痛苦。 —

It is true that she refused to believe it; —
是的,她不愿相信这一点; —

and Christophe, understanding, left her that satisfaction. —
克里斯托夫理解了,让她保持这种满足。 —

As he listened to her he saw that, although she had seen Gottfried and had even seen him with indulgent eyes, since her blindness she had made of him an image absolutely different from the reality, and she had transferred to the phantom of her mind all the hunger for love that was in her. —
当他听她说话时,他注意到,虽然她见过哥特弗里德,甚至用宽容的眼光看着他,但自从失明以来,她已将他的形象完全变成与现实不同的幻影,并将她所有对爱的渴望都转移到了她心中的幻影上。 —

Nothing had disturbed her illusion. With the bold certainty of the blind, who calmly invent what they do not know, she said to Christophe:
没有任何事情打破过她的幻想。像盲人那样勇敢无畏地,静静地杜撰她所不知道的东西,她对克里斯托夫说:

“You are like him.”
“你就像他。”

He understood that for years she had grown used to living in a house with closed shutters through which the truth could not enter. —
他明白多年来她已习惯于生活在一所窗户紧闭的房子里,真理无法进入其中。 —

And now that she had learned to see in the darkness that surrounded her, and even to forget the darkness, perhaps she would have been afraid of a ray of light filtering through the gloom. —
现在她学会了在围绕着她的黑暗中看到,甚至忘记了黑暗,也许她会害怕一缕光线穿过幽暗。 —

With Christophe she recalled a number of rather silly trivialities in a smiling and disjointed conversation in which Christophe could not be at his ease. —
她与克里斯托夫回忆起一些相当愚蠢的琐事,在一个微笑而不连贯的对话中,克里斯托夫感到不自在。 —

He was irritated by her chatter; he could not understand how a creature who had suffered so much had not become more serious in her suffering, and he could not find tolerance for such futility; —
他被她的闲谈激怒了;他不理解一个经历过这么多苦难的人怎么在苦难中没有变得更加严肃,他无法对这种无聊的行为表现出宽容; —

every now and then he tried to talk of graver things, but they found no echo; —
偶尔他试图谈论更严肃的事情,但未引起共鸣; —

Modesta could not—or would not—follow him.
莫黛丝无法或不愿跟随他。

They went to bed. It was long before Christophe could sleep. —
他们上床睡觉了。克里斯托夫很久才入睡。 —

He was thinking of Gottfried and trying to disengage him from the image of Modesta’s childish memories. —
他想起哥德弗里德,试图将他从莫黛丝童年记忆的形象中分离出来。 —

He found it difficult and was irritated. —
他觉得很困难,感到恼火。 —

His heart ached at the thought that Gottfried had died there and that his body had no doubt lain in that very bed. —
他心如刀割,想到哥德弗里德就在那里去世,他的尸体无疑曾躺在那张床上。 —

He tried to live through the agony of his last moments, when he could neither speak nor make the blind girl understand, and had closed his eyes in death. —
他试图体验哥德弗里德最后时刻的痛苦,当时他无法开口,也无法让那位盲女明白,最终闭上眼睛走向死亡。 —

He longed to have been able to raise his eyelids and to read the thoughts hidden under them, the mystery of that soul, which had gone without making itself known, perhaps even without knowing itself! —
他渴望能够托起眼皮,读懂藏在眼底的思想,那灵魂的奥秘,默默离去却或许连自己都不了解的! —

It never tried to know itself, and all its wisdom lay in not desiring wisdom, or in not trying to impose its will on circumstance, but in abandoning itself to the force of circumstance, in accepting it and loving it. —
他从未试图了解自己,他的一切智慧在于不渴望智慧,或者不试图强加自己的意志于环境,而是在于顺应环境的力量,接受它并热爱它。 —

So he assimilated the mysterious essence of the world without even thinking of it. —
于是他毫不费力地吸纳了世界的神秘本质。 —

And if he had done so much good to the blind girl, to Christophe, and doubtless to many others who would be forever unknown, it was because, instead of bringing the customary words of the revolt of man against nature, he brought something of the indifferent peace of Nature, and reconciled the submissive soul with her. —
如果他对盲女、对克里斯托夫,甚至对许多永远不为人知的其他人做了那么多好事,那是因为,他没有带来人类对抗自然的常规之词,而是带来了自然淡定和平的一些东西,他使顺从的灵魂与之和解。 —

He did good like the fields, the woods, all Nature with which he was impregnated. —
他像田野,树林,所有他所充满的自然一样做好事。 —

Christophe remembered the evenings he had spent with Gottfried in the country, his walks as a child, the stories and songs in the night. —
克里斯托夫回忆起他与哥德弗里德在乡村度过的夜晚,他童年时的散步,夜晚的故事和歌曲。 —

He remembered also the last walk he had taken with his uncle, on the hill above the town, on a cold winter’s morning, and the tears came to his eyes once more. —
他还记得他与叔叔最后一次在城上的山丘上散步的早晨,一个寒冷的冬天,眼泪再次涌上他的眼眶。 —

He did not try to sleep, so as to remain with his memories. —
他不想睡觉,以便与自己的回忆相伴。 —

He did not wish to lose one moment of that night in the little place, filled with the soul of Gottfried, to which he had been led as though impelled by some unknown force. —
他并不希望错过那个充满戈特弗里德灵魂的小地方的一刻,他仿佛被某种未知的力量推动着来到这里。 —

But while he lay listening to the irregular trickling of the fountain and the shrill cries of the bats, the healthy fatigue of youth mastered his will, and he fell asleep.
但当他躺在那里听着喷泉的不规则流水声和蝙蝠的尖叫声时,年轻人健康的疲劳克服了他的意志,他睡着了。

When he awoke the sun was shining: everybody on the farm was already at work. —
当他醒来时,阳光灿烂:农场上的每个人都已经开始工作了。 —

In the hall he found only the old woman and the children. —
在大厅里,他只找到了老妇人和孩子们。 —

The young couple were in the fields, sand Modesta had gone to milk. They looked for her in vain. —
年轻夫妇在田间工作,莫德斯塔去挤奶了。他们徒劳地寻找她。 —

She was nowhere to be found. Christophe said he would not wait for her return. —
她无处可寻。克里斯托夫说他不会等她回来。 —

He did not much want to see her, and he said that he was in a hurry. —
他并不怎么想见她,他说他很匆忙。 —

He set out after telling the old woman to bid the others good-bye for him.
在告诉老妇人替他向其他人道别之后,他便离开了。

As he was leaving the village at a turn of the road he the blind girl sitting on a bank under a hawthorn hedge. —
当他走出村子在一个拐角处时,他看到盲女孩坐在山丘下的一棵山楂篱笆下。 —

She got up as she heard him coming, approached him smiling, took his hand, and said:
听到他走来,她站了起来,走到他身边微笑着,握住他的手说:

“Come.”
“来。”

They climbed up through meadows to a little shady flowering field filled with tombstones, which looked down on the village. —
他们穿过草地,到了一个有墓碑的小遮荫的花田,俯瞰着村庄。 —

She led him to a grave and said:
她领他来到一个坟墓前,说:

“He is there.”
“他在那里。”

They both knelt down. Christophe remembered another grave by which he had knelt with Gottfried, and he thought:
他们俩都跪下了。克里斯托夫想起了另一个他与戈特弗里德一起跪下的坟墓,他想:

“Soon it will be my turn.”
“很快就轮到我了。”

But there was no sadness in his thought. A great peace was ascending from the earth. —
但他的想法中没有悲伤。一股巨大的平静正在从大地上升起。 —

Christophe leaned over the grave and said, in a whisper to Gottfried:
克里斯托夫俯身在坟墓边 s,对哥特弗里德低声说:

“Enter into me!…”
“进入我体内!…”

Modesta was praying, with her hands clasped and her lips moving in silence. —
莫德斯塔双手合十,默默念着祷文。 —

Then she went round the grave on her knees, feeling the ground and the grass and the flowers with her hands. —
然后她跪在坟墓周围,用双手触摸着土地和草地和鲜花。 —

She seemed to caress them, her quick fingers seemed to see. —
她似乎在抚摸它们,她敏捷的手似乎可以看到。 —

They gently plucked the dead stalks of the ivy and the faded violets. —
她轻轻拔掉长满死叶的常春藤和凋谢的紫罗兰。 —

She laid her hand on the curb to get up. —
她把手放在路缘上起身。 —

Christophe saw her fingers pass furtively over Gottfried’s name, lightly touching each letter. She said:
克里斯托夫看着她的手指偷偷摩过哥特弗里德的名字,轻轻触碰每个字母。她说:

“The earth is sweet this morning.”
“今天早晨大地很甜美。”

She held out her hand to him. He gave her his. She made him touch the moist warm earth. —
她伸出手给他。他伸出手。她让他触摸湿润温暖的土地。 —

He did not loose her hand. Their locked fingers plunged into the earth. —
他没有放开她的手。他们交握的手指深入土里。 —

He kissed Modesta. She kissed him, too.
他吻了莫德斯塔。她也吻了他。

They both rose to their feet. She held out to him a few fresh violets she had gathered, and put the faded ones into her bosom. —
他们站起来。她递给他几朵采来的新鲜紫罗兰,并把凋谢的一些放进胸口。 —

They dusted their knees and left the cemetery without a word. —
他们拍了拍膝盖,默默地离开了墓地。 —

In the fields the larks were singing. —
田野间云雀在歌唱。 —

White butterflies danced about their heads. —
白蝴蝶在他们头上舞动。 —

They sat down in a meadow a few yards away from each other. —
他们各自在离对方几码远的草地上坐下。 —

The smoke of the village was ascending direct to the sky that was washed by the rain. —
村庄的烟袅袅升起直冲洗过雨水的天空。 —

The still canal glimmered between the poplars. —
宁静的运河在白杨树间闪闪发光。 —

A gleaming blue mist wrapped the meadows and woods in its folds.
一团蓝色的闪烁之雾笼罩着牧场和树林。

Modesta broke the silence. She spoke in a whisper of the beauty of the day as though she could see it. —
莫黛丝打破了沉默。她低声谈论这美好的一天,仿佛她能看见它。 —

She drank in the air through her half-open lips; —
她半张着嘴,吸入空气; —

she listened for the sounds of creatures and things. —
她聆听着生物和事物的声音。 —

Christophe also knew the worth of such music. —
克里斯托夫也知道这种音乐的价值。 —

He said what she was thinking and could not have said. —
他说出了她心里所想却说不出口的话。 —

He named certain of the cries and imperceptible tremors that they could hear in the grass, in the depths of the air. She said:
他点名了他们能在草地中、空气的深处听到的某些叫声和难以察觉的颤动。她说:

“Ah! You see that, too?”
“啊!你也看到那个了吗?”

He replied that Gottfried had taught him to distinguish them.
他回答说,哥特弗里德教会他区分这些声音。

“You, too?” she said a little crossly.
“你也?”她有点生气地说。

He wanted to say to her:
他想对她说:

“Do not be jealous.”
“不要嫉妒。”

But he saw the divine light smiling all about them: —
但他看到神圣的光辉在他们周围微笑: —

he looked at her blind eyes and was filled with pity.
他看着她的失明眼睛,充满了怜悯。

“So,” he asked, “it was Gottfried taught you?”
“那么,”他问道,“是哥特弗里德教过你的吗?”

She said “Yes,” and that they gave her more delight than ever before…. —
她说:“是的”,说这些给了她比以往更多的喜悦…. —

She did not say before “what.” She never mentioned the words “eyes” or “blind.”
她以前没说过“什么”。她从未提及过“眼睛”或“失明”这些词。

They were silent for a moment. Christophe looked at her in pity. —
他们沉默了一会儿。克里斯托夫怜悯地看着她。 —

She felt that he was looking at her. He would have liked to tell her how much he pitied her. —
她感觉到他在看她。他希望告诉她他有多么怜悯她。 —

He would have liked her to complain, to confide in him. He asked kindly:
他希望她抱怨,向他倾诉。他温和地问道:

“You have been very unhappy?”
“你曾经非常不幸吗?”

She sat dumb and unyielding. She plucked the blades of grass and munched them in silence. —
她沉默而不妥协。她摘下草叶,在沉默中嚼着它们。 —

After a few moments,—(the song of a lark was going farther and farther from them in the sky),—Christophe told her how he too had been unhappy, and how Gottfried had helped him. —
几分钟后,(一只云雀的歌声在天空中越来越远), 克里斯托夫告诉她他也曾经不快乐,以及哥特弗里德是如何帮助他的。 —

He told her all his sorrows, his trials, as though he were thinking aloud or talking to a sister. —
他告诉她他所有的痛苦,他的考验,仿佛他在自言自语或与一个姐妹交谈。 —

The blind girl’s face lit up as he told his story, which she followed eagerly. —
当他讲故事时,那位盲女的脸上闪耀起光芒,她急切地听着。 —

Christophe watched her and saw that she was on the point of speaking. —
克里斯托夫看着她,看到她快要开口说话了。 —

She made a movement to come near him and hold his hand. —
她动了一下,要靠近他,握住他的手。 —

He moved, too—but already she had relapsed into her impassiveness, and when he had finished, she only replied with a few banal words. —
他也移动了,但她已经又回到了冷漠的状态,当他讲完时,她只是用几句陈词慰藉地回答。 —

Behind her broad forehead, on which there was not a line, there was the obstinacy of a peasant, hard as a stone. —
她宽阔的额头后面,没有一条皱纹,却有着像石头一样坚定的农民顽强。 —

She said that she must go home to look after her brothers children. —
她说她必须回家照顾弟弟的孩子。 —

She talked of them with a calm smile.
她带着平静的微笑谈论他们。

He asked her:
他问她:

“You are happy?”
“你开心吗?”

She seemed to be more happy to hear him say the word. —
她似乎更愿意听到他说这个词。 —

She said she was happy and insisted on the reasons she had for being so: —
她说她很开心,并坚持着她为此感到快乐的理由: —

she was trying to persuade herself and him that it was so. —
她试图说服自己和他,这就是事实。 —

She spoke of the children, and the house, and all that she had to do….
她谈论着孩子,房子,以及她要做的一切…

“Oh! yes,” she said, “I am very happy!” Christophe did not reply. She rose to go. He rose too. —
“哦!是的,”她说,”我非常快乐!”克里斯托夫没有回答。她起身要走。他也站起来。 —

They said good-bye gaily and carelessly. —
他们轻松地、无忧无虑地告别。 —

Modesta’s hand trembled a little in Christophe’s. She said:
莫黛斯塔的手在克里斯托夫的手中略微颤抖。她说道:

“You will have fine weather for your walk to-day.” —
“你今天散步会有好天气。” —

And she told him of a crossroads where he must not go wrong. —
她告诉他一个路口,他不要走错。 —

It was as though, of the two, Christophe were the blind one.
就好像在两人之间,克里斯托夫是那个盲人。

They parted. He went down the hill. When he reached the bottom he turned. —
他们分开了。他下了山坡。当他到达山脚时,他回头看。 —

She was standing at the summit in the same place. —
她站在山顶的同一位置。 —

She waved her handkerchief and made signs to him as though she saw him.
她挥舞着手帕,做着手势,仿佛看到了他。

There was something heroic and absurd in her obstinacy in denying her misfortune, something which touched Christophe and hurt him. —
在她拒绝承认自己的不幸中有一种英勇和荒谬的东西,这种东西触动了克里斯托夫,使他感到痛苦。 —

He felt how worthy Modesta was of pity and even of admiration,—and he could not have lived two days with her. —
他感受到莫黛斯塔是多么值得同情甚至令人钦佩,但他不能与她共度两天。 —

As he went his way between flowering hedges he thought of dear old Schulz, and his old eyes, bright and tender, before which so many sorrows had passed which they refused to see, for they would not see hurtful realities.
当他走在开满花的篱笆间时,他想起了亲爱的老舒尔茨,他那双明亮而温柔的老眼睛,在这些眼睛前经过了那么多的痛苦,他们拒绝看到,因为他们不愿意看到伤害人的现实。

“How does he see me, I wonder?” thought Christophe. “I am so different from his idea of me! —
“他是如何看待我,我想知道?”克里斯托夫想道。“我和他心目中的我有多不同! —

To him I am what he wants me to be. Everything is in his own image, pure and noble like himself. —
在他眼中,我就是他想要的样子。一切都是按照他自己的形象,纯洁和高尚,就像他自己一样。 —

He could not bear life if he saw it as it is.”
如果他看到生活的真实面目,他是无法承受的。”

And he thought of the girl living in darkness who denied the darkness, and tried to pretend that what was was not, and that what was not was.
他想到生活在黑暗中的女孩,她否认黑暗,试图假装现实中的存在并不真实,而不存在的却是真实的。

Then he saw the greatness of German idealism, which he had so often loathed because in vulgar souls it is a source of hypocrisy and stupidity. —
然后他看到了德国理想主义的伟大,他曾经常常厌恶,因为在庸俗的灵魂中,它是虚伪和愚蠢的源泉。 —

He saw the beauty of the faith which Begets a world within the world, different from the world, like a little island in the ocean. —
他看到了信仰之美,孕育出一个世界,与世界不同,就像海洋中的一座小岛。 —

—But he could not bear such a faith for himself, and refused to take refuge upon such an Island of the Dead. Life! —
但他无法为自己忍受这样的信仰,拒绝在死者之岛上寻求庇护。生命! —

Truth! He would not be a lying hero. Perhaps that optimistic lie which a German Emperor tried to make law for all his people was indeed necessary for weak creatures if they were to live. —
真相!他不愿成为一个说谎的英雄。也许德意志皇帝试图为全体国民制定的那种乐观的谎言确实是必要的,如果他们要活下去的话。 —

And Christophe would have thought it a crime to snatch from such poor wretches the illusion which upheld them. —
克里斯托弗会认为剥夺那些可怜的家伙支持他们的幻想是一种罪过。 —

But for himself he never could have recourse to such subterfuges. —
但对于自己,他绝不能求助于这种诡辩。 —

He would rather die than live by illusion. —
他宁愿死也不愿靠幻想生活。 —

Was not Art also an illusion? No. It must not be. Truth! —
艺术也是一种幻觉吗?不。决不能这样。真相! —

Truth! Byes wide open, let him draw in through every pore the all-puissant breath of life, see things as they are, squarely face his misfortunes,—and laugh.
真相!睁大眼睛,让他透过每一个毛孔吸入强大的生命气息,看清事物的本来面目,直面自己的不幸,——并笑。

Several months passed. Christophe had lost all hope of escaping from the town. —
几个月过去了。克里斯托弗已经失去了逃离这个城市的希望。 —

Hassler, the only man who could have saved him, had refused to help him. —
唯一能够拯救他的哈斯勒已经拒绝帮助他。 —

And old Schulz’s friendship had been taken from him almost as soon as it had been given.
而老舒尔茨的友谊几乎在给予的同时就被剥夺了。

He had written once on his return, and he had received two affectionate letters, but from sheer laziness, and especially because of the difficulty he had expressing himself in a letter, he delayed thanking him for his kind words. —
他回来后写了一封信,收到了两封充满感情的信,但由于懒惰,特别是因为难以在信中表达自己,他一拖再拖,迟迟未感谢对方的友好话语。 —

He put off writing from day to day. And when at last he made up his mind to write he had a word from Kunz announcing the death of his old friend. —
他一拖再拖,直到最后下定决心写信时,却收到了昆茨通知老朋友去世的消息。 —

Schulz had had a relapse of his bronchitis which had developed into pneumonia. —
舒尔茨的支气管炎恶化为肺炎。 —

He had forbidden them to bother Christophe, of whom he was always talking. —
他一直在谈论克里斯托弗,却不让他们打扰克里斯托弗。 —

In spite of his extreme weakness and many years of illness, he was not spared a long and painful end. —
尽管他极度虚弱并多年患病,但他没有得到一个快速而无痛苦的结局。 —

He had charged Kunz to convey the tidings to Christophe and to tell him that he had thought of him up to the last hour; —
他让昆斯传达这个消息给克里斯托夫,并告诉他说他在最后一刻都想着他; —

that he thanked him for all the happiness he owed him, and that his blessing would be on Christophe as long as he lived. —
他感谢克里斯托夫给他带来的所有幸福,他的祝福将伴随着克里斯托夫直到生命结束。 —

Kunz did not tell him that the day with Christophe had probably been the reason of his relapse and the cause of his death.
昆兹没有告诉他克里斯托夫的那一天可能是他恶化和死亡的原因。

Christophe wept in silence, and he felt them all the worth of the friend he had lost, and how much he loved him, and he was grieved not to have told him more of how he loved him. —
克里斯托夫默默流泪,感受到失去的朋友的所有价值,他有多么爱他,他遗憾没有告诉他更多自己的爱。 —

It was too late now. And what was left to him? —
现在来不及了。还有什么留给他的呢? —

The good Schulz had only appeared enough to make the void seem more empty, the night more black after he ceased to be. —
好朋友舒尔茨的离去只是让这个空虚更加空洞,让黑夜更黑暗了。 —

As for Kunz and Pottpetschmidt, they had no value outside the friendship they had for Schulz and Schulz for them. —
至于昆兹和波特彼彼施密特,他们在舒尔茨与他们之间的友情外并无价值。 —

Christophe valued them at their proper worth. —
克里斯托夫按照他们的真正价值来看待他们。 —

He wrote to them once and their relation ended there. —
他给他们写过一次信,他们之间的关系就此结束。 —

He tried also to write to Modesta, but she answered with a commonplace letter in which she spoke only of trivialities. —
他也试图写信给莫代丝塔,但她回信却只谈些无聊的事情。 —

He gave up the correspondence. He wrote to nobody and nobody wrote to him.
他放弃了通信。他不写信给任何人,也没有人写信给他。

Silence. Silence. From day to day the heavy cloak of silence descended upon Christophe. —
寂静。寂静。从一天到另一天,沉重的寂静笼罩在克里斯托夫周围。 —

It was like a rain of ashes falling on him. —
就像一阵灰烬的雨在他身上落下。 —

It seemed already to be evening, and Christophe was losing his hold on life. —
似乎已经快到傍晚,克里斯托夫正失去对生活的控制。 —

He would not resign himself to that. The hour of sleep was not yet come. He must live.
他不愿意就这样屈服。睡眠的时刻还未到来。他必须活下去。

And he could not live in Germany. The sufferings of his genius cramped by the narrowness of the little town lashed him into injustice. —
但他无法在德国生活。他的天才饱受痛苦,被小镇的狭窄局限着,激起了他的不公正感。 —

His nerves were raw: everything drew blood. —
他的神经十分敏感:一切都伤及他。 —

He was like one of those wretched wild animals who perished of boredom in the holes and cages in which they were imprisoned in the Stadtgarten (town gardens). —
他就像那些可怜的野生动物之一,在 Stadtgarten(城市花园)被困在洞穴和笼子里,因无聊而死去。 —

Christophe used often to go and look at them in sympathy. —
克里斯托夫常常会去看他们,表达同情之情。 —

He used to look at their wonderful eyes, in which there burned—or every day grew fainter—a fierce and desperate fire. —
他会看着它们的眼睛,那里闪烁着——或者每天变得越来越微弱——一种凶猛又绝望的火焰。 —

Ah! How they would have loved the brutal bullet which sets free, or the knife that strikes into their bleeding hearts! —
啊!它们将会多么希望那让其自由的残暴子弹,或者刺入流血心脏的刀子! —

Anything rather than the savage indifference of those men who prevented them from either living or dying!
任何事情都比不上那些阻止它们活着或死去的残忍人类的无情漠视!

Not the hostility of the people was the hardest for Christophe to bear, but their inconsistency, their formless, shallow natures. —
对于克里斯托夫来说,最难忍受的不是人们的敌意,而是他们的不一致,他们形式不定、肤浅的本质。 —

There was no knowing how to take them. The pig-headed opposition of one of those stiff-necked, bard races who refuse to understand any new thought were much better. —
无法预测他们的态度。那种拒绝接受任何新思想的顽固民族的钢铁般的反对甚至比较容易对付。 —

Against force it is possible to oppose force—the pick and the mine which hew away and blow up the hard rock. —
对抗力量还能够以力量作为回应——凿和炸开坚硬岩石的镐和炸药。 —

But what can be done against an amorphous mass which gives like a jelly, collapses under the least pressure, and retains no imprint of it? —
但是,怎样对付一个像果冻一样容易变形、在轻微压力下就坍塌并不留下任何印记的无定形群体呢? —

All thought and energy and everything disappeared in the slough. —
所有的思想、精力和一切都消失在泥潭之中。 —

When a stone fell there were hardly more than a few ripples quivering on the surface of the gulf: —
一块石头掉下去后,水潭上方几乎只会出现几个颤动的涟漪: —

the monster opened and shut its maw, and there was left no trace of what had been.
怪兽张开和合拢着嘴巴,而无任何留痕。

They were not enemies. Dear God! if they only had been enemies! —
他们并不是敌人。天啊!要是他们只是敌人! —

They were people who had not the strength to love or hate, or believe or disbelieve,—in religion, in art, in politics, in daily life; —
他们是那些没有力量去爱或恨,去相信或怀疑-无论是宗教、艺术、政治还是日常生活; —

and all their energies were expended in trying to reconcile the irreconcilable. —
所有的精力都花在试图调和两者不可调和的地方。 —

Especially since the German victories they had been striving to make a compromise, a revolting intrigue between their new power and their old principles. —
尤其是自德国获胜以来,他们一直在努力寻求一种折中,一种令人作呕的勾结,将他们新的权力与旧的原则调和。 —

The old idealism had not been renounced. —
老式的理想主义并没有被放弃。 —

There should have been a new effort of freedom of which they were incapable. —
应该有一种新的自由努力,而他们却无能为力。 —

They were content with a forgery, with making it subservient to German interests. —
他们满足于伪造,满足于使其屈从于德国利益。 —

Like the serene and subtle Schwabian, Hegel, who had waited until after Leipzig and Waterloo to assimilate the cause of his philosophy with the Prussian State—their interests having changed, their principles had changed too. —
就像那位宁静而微妙的施瓦本人黑格尔,他等到了莱比锡和滑铁卢之后才把他的哲学原理与普鲁士国家融合起来-由于他们的利益改变了,他们的原则也改变了。 —

When they were defeated they said that Germany’s ideal was humanity. —
当他们被打败时,他们说德国的理想是人性。 —

Now that they had defeated others, they said that Germany was the ideal of humanity. —
现在他们打败了其他人,他们说德国是人类的理想。 —

When other countries were more powerful, they said, with Lessing, that “patriotism is a heroic weakness which it is well to be without” and they called themselves “citizens of the world.” —
当其他国家更强大时,他们说,如莱辛所言,“爱国主义是一种英雄般的薄弱,最好没有”,并称自己为“世界公民”。 —

Now that they were in the ascendant, they could not enough despise the Utopias “à la Franç —
现在他们执掌大权,他们越发鄙视“法式乌托邦” 。普世和平、友爱、和平进步、人权、自然平等: —

aise.” Universal peace, fraternity, pacific progress, the rights of man, natural equality: —
他们说最强大的人对其他人有绝对的权利,而那些更弱小的人对他们没有任何权利。 —

they said that the strongest people had absolute rights against the others, and that the others, being weaker, had no rights against themselves. —
它是活着的上帝和具体的理念,通过战争、暴力和压迫来实现进步。 —

It was the living God and the Incarnate Idea, the progress of which is accomplished by war, violence, and oppression. —
他们与其他国家更有力量时,说道:德国的理想是人性。 —

Force had become holy now that it was on their side. —
力量现在已经变得神圣,因为它站在他们这一边。 —

Force had become the only idealism and the only intelligence.
力量已经成为唯一的理想主义和唯一的智慧。

In truth, Germany had suffered so much for centuries from having idealism and no fame that she had every excuse after so many trials for making the sorrowful confession that at all costs Force must be hers. —
事实上,德国几个世纪以来饱受拥有理想主义却无名声之苦,经过如此多次的考验后,她有每一个借口做出令人遗憾的承诺,即不惜一切代价要拥有力量。 —

But what bitterness was hidden in such a confession from the people of Herder and Goethe! —
但对于赫尔德和歌德的人民来说,这样一个承诺隐藏着怎样的苦涩! —

And what an abdication was the German victory, what a degradation of the German ideal! Alas! —
德国的胜利是何等的苦涩,德国理想的堕落又是何等的卑劣!哎! —

There were only too many facilities for such an abdication in the deplorable tendency even of the best Germans to submit.
甚至最优秀的德国人也沉溺于顺从的可悲倾向,提供了太多的便利条件来实现这种放弃。

“The chief characteristic of Germany,” said Moser, more than a century ago, “is obedience.” —
“德国的主要特征是服从,”一个多世纪前莫泽说。 —

And Madame de Staël:
而斯泰·尔夫人:

“They have submitted doughtily. They find philosophic reasons for explaining the least philosophic theory in the world: —
“他们勇敢地屈从了。他们找到了哲学的理由来解释世界上最不哲学的理论:对权力的尊敬和将那种尊敬转变为仰慕的戒惧情感。” —

respect for power and the chastening emotion of fear which changes that respect into admiration.”
克里斯托夫发现这种感情在德国随处可见,从最高层到最底层——从席勒的《威廉·特尔》,那个肌肉像搬运工的平庸的小市民,“像博恩所说的,‘为了调和荣誉和恐惧’,从赫尔·格塞斯勒亲爱的柱子前走过,眼睛朝下,以便能够说他没看见帽子;没有违抗,”——到七旬高龄的受人尊敬的维斯教授,这位学识深厚、备受尊敬的人物,当他见到一位上尉走来,会赶紧给他让路,踏到路上去。

Christophe found that feeling everywhere in Germany, from the highest to the lowest—from the William Tell of Schiller, that limited little bourgeois with muscles like a porter, who, as the free Jew Bö —
每当他看到这样一个小小的日常屈服行为时,克里斯托夫的血液沸腾了。他感到它们伤害他,就好像他自己被贬低了。 —

rne says, “to reconcile honor and fear passes before the pillar of dear Herr Gessler, with his eyes down so as to be able to say that he did not see the hat; —
他每次走过他们时,都会回敬他们傲慢的眼神。不止一次,他差点闹出事端。他仿佛一直在找麻烦。 —

did not disobey,“—to the aged and respectable Professor Weisse, a man of seventy, and one of the most honored mea of learning in the town, who, when he saw a Herr Lieutenant coming, would make haste to give him the path and would step down into the road. —
然而,他第一个明白这种虚张声势的愚蠢;可他时常出现错位的时刻,他自施的永远约束和体内积聚没有出口的力量使他愤怒。 —

Christophe’s blood boiled whenever he saw one of these small acts of daily servility. —
那时,他愿意尽一切努力,他有一种感觉,如果在这个地方多呆一年,他将会迷失自我。 —

They hurt him as much as though he had demeaned himself. —
他厌恶那种使他感到沉重的残暴的军国主义,那些在街上邂逅的傲慢举止、高傲无礼,使他气愤得说不出话来。 —

The arrogant manners of the officers whom he met in the street, their haughty insolence, made him speechless with anger. —
他从不为他们让路。每当他经过他们时,都会回敬他们傲慢的眼神。 —

He never would make way for them. Whenever he passed them he returned their arrogant stare. —
他几乎每次都要引起一场争执。他似乎一直在寻找麻烦。 —

More than once he was very near causing a scene. He seemed to be looking for trouble. —
然而,他很快就明白这种虚张声势的愚蠢; —

However, he was the first to understand the futility of such bravado; —
但他有错乱的时刻,他自施的永远约束和体内积聚没有出口的力量使他愤怒。 —

but he had moments of aberration, the perpetual constraint which he imposed on himself and the accumulation of force in him that had no outlet made him furious. —
他厌恶那种使他感到沉重的残暴的军国主义,那些在街上邂逅的傲慢举止、高傲无礼,使他气愤得说不出话来。 —

Then he was ready to go any length, and he had a feeling that if he stayed a year longer in the place he would be lost. —
他厌恶那种使他感到沉重的残暴的军国主义,那些在街上邂逅的傲慢举止、高傲无礼,使他气愤得说不出话来。 —

He loathed the brutal militarism which he felt weighing down upon him, the sabers clanking on the pavement, the piles of arms, and the guns placed outside the barracks, their muzzles gaping down on the town, ready to fire. —
他几乎每次都要引起一场争执。他似乎一直在寻找麻烦。 —

Scandalous novels, which were then making a great stir, denounced the corruption of the garrisons, great and small: —
当时引起轰动的丑闻小说谴责了守备军队中的腐败,不论是大队还是小队: —

the officers were represented as mischievous creatures, who, outside their automatic duties, were only idle and spent their time in drinking, gambling, getting into debt, living on their families, slandering one another, and from top to bottom of the hierarchy they abused their authority at the expense of their inferiors. —
军官们被描绘成有害的生物,他们除了自动职责之外,只是闲散、喝酒、赌博、欠债、依赖家人生活、互相诋毁,无论在体系的哪个级别,他们都是滥用权力,牺牲下级的利益。 —

The idea that he would one day have to obey them stuck in Christophe’s throat. —
他一想起有一天可能不得不服从他们,克里斯托夫就感到难受。 —

He could not, no, he could never bear it, and lose his own self-respect by submitting to their humiliations and injustice…. —
他无法、不,他永远不能忍受这种情况,通过接受他们的羞辱和不公正来失去自尊…… —

He had no idea of the moral strength in some of them, or of all that they might be suffering themselves: —
他不知道他们中一些人拥有的道德力量,也不知道他们自己可能正在经历的一切: —

lost illusions, so much strength and youth and honor and faith, and passionate desire for sacrifice, turned to ill account and spoiled,—the pointlessness of a career, which, if it is only a career, if it has not sacrifice as its end, is only a grim activity, an inept display, a ritual which is recited without belief in the words that are said….
失去的幻想,那么多的力量、青春、荣誉、信念和献身的热情,转为了无益之举和毁损——如果一条事业没有牺牲为目标,那它只不过是一种冷酷的活动,无能的表演,一种在不相信所说的话语的情况下被重复的仪式……

His country was not enough for Christophe. —
对克里斯托夫来说,祖国不够。 —

He felt in himself that unknown force which wakes suddenly, irresistibly, in certain species of birds, at definite times, like the ebb and flow of the tides: —
他感到了自己体内那股未知的力量,就像某些鸟类在特定时期,如潮汐般突然而不可抗拒地苏醒: —

—the instinct of the great migrations. As he read the volumes of Herder and Fichte which old Schulz had left him, he found souls like his own, not “sons of the soil” slavishly bound to the globe, but “spirits, sons of the sun” turning invincibly to the light wheresoever it comes.
——大迁徙的本能。当他翻阅老舒尔茨留下的赫尔德和菲希特的著作时,他找到了与他自己相似的灵魂,不是奴隶般地与大地紧密相连的“土地之子”,而是无论光线从何处来,都不可遏止地向光明转向的“灵魂,太阳之子”。

Whither should he go? He did not know. But instinctively his eyes turned to the Latin South. And first to France—France, the eternal refuge of Germany in distress. —
他应该去何处?他不知道。但本能地,他的目光转向了拉丁南方。首先是法国——法国,德国在困境中的永恒庇护所。 —

How often had German thought turned to France, without ceasing to slander her! —
多少次德国思想转向法国,却又不停地诋毁她! —

Even since seventy, what an attraction emanated from the town which had been shattered and smoking under the German guns! —
甚至自从七十年战争以来,破碎,被德国炮火烟熏的城镇上所散发出的吸引力! —

The most revolutionary and the most reactionary forms of thought and art had found alternately and sometimes at once example and inspiration there. —
最革命的和最保守的思想和艺术形式都在那里交替并有时同时找到了榜样和灵感。 —

Like so many other great German musicians in distress, Christophe turned towards Paris…. —
像许多其他陷于困境的伟大德国音乐家一样,克里斯托夫转向巴黎…… —

What did he know of the French? Two women’s faces and some chance reading. —
他对法国人了解多少?两张妇女的脸和一些偶然的阅读。 —

That was enough for him to imagine a country of light, of gaiety, of courage, and even of a little Gallic boasting, which does not sort ill with the bold youth of the heart. —
这对他足以想象出一个光明,快乐,勇敢,甚至有一点高卢吹嘘的国家,这与心中的勇敢青春并不不协调。 —

He believed it all, because he needed to believe it all, because, with all his soul, he would have liked it to be so.
他全信了这一切,因为他需要相信这一切,因为他全心全意地希望如此。

He made up his mind to go. But he could not go because of his mother.
他决定离开。但因为他的母亲,他无法离开。

Louisa was growing old. She adored her son, who was her only joy, and she was all that he most loved on earth. —
路易莎变老了。她崇拜她的儿子,他是她唯一的快乐,她也是他在世上最爱的人。 —

And yet they were always hurting each other. —
然而他们总是彼此伤害。 —

She hardly understood Christophe, and did not try to understand him. —
她几乎不了解克里斯托夫,也不尝试去了解他。 —

She was only concerned to love him. She had a narrow, timid, dull mind, and a fine heart; —
她只在乎爱他。她拥有狭隘,胆怯,呆板的头脑,但一颗善良的心; —

an immense need of loving and being loved in which there was something touching and sad. —
在那种巨大的渴望中,爱与被爱之间有着触动人心而令人伤感的东西。 —

She respected her son because he seemed to her to be very learned; —
她尊重她的儿子,因为在她看来他似乎很有学问; —

but she did all she could to stifle his genius. —
但她却竭尽所能压抑他的天赋。 —

She thought he would stay all his life with her in their little town. —
她以为他会在他们小镇上一辈子和她在一起。 —

They had lived together for years, and she could not imagine that he would not always be the same. —
他们已经一起生活了很多年,她无法想象他会变得不同。 —

She was happy: why should he not be happy, too? —
她很幸福:为什么他不能幸福呢? —

All her dreams for him soared no higher than seeing him married to some prosperous citizen of the town, hearing him play the organ at church on Sundays, and never having him leave her. —
她为他的梦想,也仅限于看到他嫁给小镇上的某个富有的市民,每个星期天在教堂里弹奏风琴,永远不让他离开她。 —

She regarded her son as though he were still twelve years old. —
她像对待一个还是十二岁的孩子一样看待她的儿子。 —

She would have liked him never to be more than that. —
她希望他永远不要长大。 —

Innocently she inflicted torture on the unhappy man who was suffocated in that narrow world.
无意中,她给那个在狭小世界中被窒息的不幸男人造成了折磨。

And yet there was much truth—moral greatness—in that unconscious philosophy of the mother, who could not understand ambition and saw all the happiness of life in the family affections and the accomplishment of humble duties. —
但在母亲那种无意识的哲学中,对于母亲来说有着很多的真理——道德的伟大。她无法理解抱负,视生活的所有幸福为家庭情感和履行谦卑职责。 —

She was a creature who wished to love and only to love. —
她是一个只希望去爱和被爱的人。 —

Sooner renounce life, reason, logic, the material world, everything, rather than love! —
情愿放弃生活、理智、逻辑、物质世界,甚至一切,也不愿背弃爱! —

And that love was infinite, suppliant, exacting: —
而那份爱是无限的、恳求的、苛求的; —

it gave everything—it wished to be given everything; —
它给予一切—希望被给予一切。 —

it renounced life for love, and it desired that renunciation from others, from the beloved. —
它为了爱而放弃了生活,并希望从其他人、从所爱的人那里得到这种放弃。 —

What a power is the love of a simple soul! —
多么强大的力量是一个纯朴灵魂的爱啊! —

It makes it find at once what the groping reasoning of an uncertain genius like Tolstoy, or the too refined art of a dying civilization, discovers after a lifetime—ages—of bitter struggle and exhausting effort! —
它使它立即找到了托尔斯泰那种摸索不定的天才,或者临终的文明精致的艺术,经历一生—数个世纪—苦苦挣扎和筋疲力尽之后才发现的东西! —

But the imperious world which was seething in Christophe had very different laws and demanded another wisdom.
但是克里斯托夫心中沸腾的霸道世界有着完全不同的法则,需要另一种智慧。

For a long time he had been wanting to announce his determination to his mother. —
他早就想向他的母亲宣告自己的决心了。 —

But he was fearful of the grief it would bring to her, and just as he was about to speak he would lose his courage and put it off. —
但他害怕这会给她带来伤心,正当他要开口时,他却丧失了勇气,将其搁置。 —

Two or three times he did timidly allude to his departure, but Louisa did not take him seriously: —
有两三次他尝试略带迟疑地提到他的离开,但路易莎没有将他当真: —

—perhaps she preferred not to take him seriously, so as to persuade him that he was talking in jest. —
——也许她宁愿不当真,这样可以说服他他是在开玩笑。 —

Then he dared not go on; but he would remain gloomy and thoughtful, or it was apparent that he had some secret burden upon his soul. —
然后他不敢继续;但他会变得忧郁和寡言,或者表现出他心中有某个秘密负担。 —

And the poor woman, who had an intuition as to the nature of that secret, tried fearfully to delay the confession of it. —
而这位可怜的女人,对于那个秘密的本质有着直觉,因此害怕地试图推迟对它的坦白。 —

Sometimes in the evening, when they were sitting, silent, in the light of the lamp, she would suddenly feel that he was going to speak, and then in terror she would begin to talk, very quickly, at random, about nothing in particular. —
有时在晚上,当他们默默坐在灯光下时,她突然感到他要开口,于是她惊恐地开始说起,语速很快,胡言乱语,不着边际。 —

She hardly knew what she was saying, but at all costs she must keep him from speaking. —
她几乎不知道自己在说什么,但无论如何,她必须阻止他说出来。 —

Generally her instinct made her find the best means of imposing silence on him: —
通常她的直觉使她找到了最好的方法来强迫他保持沉默: —

she would complain about her health, about the swelling of her hands and feet, and the cramps in her legs. —
她会抱怨自己的健康状况,手脚的肿胀和腿部的抽筋。 —

She would exaggerate her sickness: call herself an old, useless, bed-ridden woman. —
她夸大自己的病情:称自己是个老、无用、卧床不起的女人。 —

He was not deceived by her simple tricks. —
他并没有被她简单的把戏所欺骗。 —

He would look at her sadly in dumb reproach, and after a moment he would get up, saying that he was tired, and go to bed.
他会无声地哀怨地看着她,过了一会儿,他会站起来说他累了,然后去睡觉。

But all her devices could not save Louisa for long. —
但是她的一切努力都无法长久挽救路易莎。 —

One evening, when she resorted to them once more, Christophe gathered his courage and put his hand on his mother’s and said:
一个晚上,当她再次诉诸这些手段时,克里斯托夫鼓起勇气,把手放在母亲的手上,说:

“No, mother. I have something to say to you.” —
“不,妈妈。我有话要对你说。” —

Louisa was horrified, but she tried to smile and say chokingly:
路易莎感到恐惧,但她试图微笑着说道:

“What is it, my dear?”
“亲爱的,是什么事?”

Christophe stammered out his intention of going. —
克里斯托夫结结巴巴地表达了他要离开的意图。 —

She tried to take it as a joke and to turn the conversation as usual, but he was not to be put off, and went on so deliberately and so seriously that there was no possibility of doubt. —
她试图把此事当作玩笑,像往常一样转移话题,但他不肯罢休,坚定而认真地继续说,毫无疑问。 —

Then she said nothing. Her pulse stopped, and she sat there dumb, frozen, looking at him with terror in her eyes. —
然后她什么也没说。她的脉搏停了,她坐在那里哑口无言,目瞪口呆地看着他,眼里充满了恐惧。 —

Such sorrow showed in her eyes as he spoke that he too stopped, and they sat, both speechless. —
他说话时她眼中的悲伤让他也停止了,他们两人坐在那里,都无言以对。 —

When at last she was able to recover her breath, she said—(her lips trembled)—:
最后她终于缓过气来,说道—(她的嘴唇颤抖)—:

“It is impossible…. It is impossible….”
“不可能… 不可能….”

Two large tears trickled down her cheeks. —
两滴大眼泪顺着她的脸颊滑落。 —

He turned his head away in despair and hid his face in his hands. They wept. —
他绝望地转过头,用手遮住了脸。他们哭了起来。 —

After some time he went to his room and shut himself up until the morrow. —
过了一会儿,他走进自己的房间,关上门,一直待到第二天。 —

They made no reference to what had happened, and as he did not speak of it again she tried to pretend that he had abandoned the project. —
他们没有提及发生的事情,由于他再也没有提起,她努力假装他已经放弃了那个计划。 —

But she lived on tenterhooks.
但她如坐针毡。

There came a time when he could hold himself in no longer. —
某一时刻,他再也无法忍受。 —

He had to speak even if it broke his heart: he was suffering too much. —
他不得不开口,即使这可能会伤害他的心。他太过痛苦了。 —

The egoism of his sorrow mastered the idea of the suffering he would bring to her. He spoke. —
他以自我悲伤的自私情绪压倒了他会给她带来的痛苦。他说了。 —

He went through with it, never looking at his mother, for fear of being too greatly moved. —
他决心坚持下去,从未看着他的母亲,因为害怕自己会受到太大感动。 —

He fixed the day for his departure so as to avoid a second discussion—(he did not know if he could again win the sad courage that was in him that day). Louisa cried:
他定了离开的日期,以避免再次讨论——(他不知道自己是否还能再次获得当天那种悲伤勇气)。路易莎哭着说:

“No, no! Stop, stop!…”
“不,不!停下,停下!…”

He set his teeth and went on implacably. When he had finished (she was sobbing) he took her hands and tried to make her understand how it was absolutely necessary for his art and his life for him to go away for some time. —
他咬紧牙关,毫不留情地继续说下去。当他说完时(她正在抽泣),他握住她的手,试图让她明白他离开一段时间对他的艺术和生活绝对必要。 —

She refused to listen. She wept and said:
她拒绝倾听。她哭着说:

“No, no!… I will not….”
“不,不!我不会….”

After trying to reason with her, in vain, he left her, thinking that the night would bring about a change in her ideas. —
尽管试图无效地和她理论,他还是离开了她,认为夜晚会改变她的想法。 —

But when they met next day at breakfast he began once more to talk of his plans. —
但第二天早餐时再次见面时,他又开始谈论他的计划。 —

She dropped the piece of bread she was raising to her lips and said sorrowfully and reproachfully:
她悲伤地、责备地放下了正在举起嘴唇的面包片,说道:

“Why do you want to torture me?”
“你为什么想折磨我?”

He was touched, but he said:
他感动了,但他说:

“Dear mother, I must.”
“亲爱的母亲,我必须这样做。”

“No, no!” she replied. “You must not…. You want to hurt me…. It is a madness….”
“不,不!”她回答说。”你不应该… 你想伤害我… 这是一种疯狂…”

They tried to convince each other, but they did not listen to each other. —
他们试图说服彼此,但彼此并没有倾听对方。 —

He saw that argument was wasted; it would only make her suffer more, and he began ostentatiously to prepare for his departure.
他看到争论是毫无意义的;这只会让她更加痛苦,于是他开始表现得准备离开。

When she saw that no entreaty would stop him, Louisa relapsed into a gloomy stupor. —
当她看到任何请求都无法阻止他时,路易萨陷入了阴郁的昏睡中。 —

She spent her days locked up in her room and without a light, when evening came. —
她整天呆在自己的房间里,没有灯光,当晚上来临时。 —

She did not speak or eat. At night he could hear her weeping. He was racked by it. —
她不说话也不吃东西。夜里他能听到她的哭泣声。他被折磨着。 —

He could have cried out in his grief, as he lay all night twisting and turning in his bed, sleeplessly, a prey to his remorse. —
他可以因为悲伤而大声哭泣,整夜躺在床上辗转反侧,不眠不休,被自责所折磨。 —

He loved her so. Why must he make her suffer?… Alas! She would not be the only one: —
他如此爱她。为什么必须让她受苦?… 唉!她不会是唯一一个: —

he saw that clearly…. Why had destiny given him the desire and strength of a mission which must make those whom he loved suffer?
他清楚地看到了… 命运为什么要让他有一个使他所爱的人受苦的使命的欲望和力量?

“Ah!” he thought. “If I were free, if I were not drawn on by the cruel need of being what I must be, or else of dying in shame and disgust with myself, how happy would I make you—you whom I love! —
“啊!”他想。”如果我能自由,如果我不被残酷的必须成为我必须成为的人,否则就必死于耻辱和对自己的厌恶的需要所吸引,我会使你多么幸福—我爱的人! —

Let me live first; do, fight, suffer, and then I will come hack to you and love you more than ever. —
让我先活下来;做、战斗、承受,然后我会回到你身边,比以往任何时候都更爱你。 —

How I would like only to love, love, love!…”
我如此想只是爱,爱,爱… “

He never could have been strong enough to resist the perpetual reproach of the grief-stricken soul had that reproach been strong enough to remain silent. —
他永远也无法强大到能够抵抗那满是悲伤的灵魂的永恒谴责,如果那谴责足够强烈而保持沉默的话。 —

But Louisa, who was weak and rather talkative, could not keep the sorrow that was stifling her to herself. —
但是卢依莎又弱又健谈,无法独自承受压抑她的悲伤。 —

She told her neighbors. She told her two other sons. —
她告诉了邻居。她告诉了她的另外两个儿子。 —

They could not miss such a fine opportunity of putting Christophe in the wrong. —
他们一定不会错过这样一个好机会来责备克里斯托弗。 —

Rodolphe especially, who had never ceased to be jealous of his elder brother, although there was little enough reason for it at the time—Rodolphe, who was cut to the quick by the least praise of Christophe, and was secretly afraid of his future success, though he never dared admit so base a thought—(for he was clever enough to feel his brother’s force, and to be afraid that others would feel it, too), Rodolphe was only too happy to crush Christophe beneath the weight of his superiority. —
尤其是罗道夫,他从来没有停止对哥哥的嫉妒,虽然那时候嫉妒的理由实在太少了—罗道夫总是对克里斯托弗稍微被表扬就感到受伤,内心暗暗害怕他未来的成功,尽管他从未敢承认有这种卑鄙的想法—(因为他足够聪明,能够感受到哥哥的力量,害怕其他人也会感受到)—罗道夫只是太高兴了,可以用他的优越性压垮克里斯托弗。 —

He had never worried much about his mother, though he knew her straitened circumstances: —
他以前并没有太担心过他的母亲,虽然他知道她处境拮据: —

although he was well able to afford to help her, he left it all to Christophe. —
虽然他有能力帮助她,他却全都留给了克里斯托弗。 —

But when he heard of Christophe’s intention he discovered at once hidden treasures of affection. —
但是当他听说克里斯托弗的打算时,他立刻发现了隐藏的爱。 —

He was furious at his proposing to leave his mother and called it monstrous egoism. —
他对克里斯托弗提议离开母亲感到愤怒,并称之为极端的自私。 —

He was impudent enough to tell Christophe so. —
他真厚颜无耻地告诉克里斯托弗。 —

He lectured him loftily like a child who deserves smacking: —
他傲慢地像一个该被扇耳光的孩子一样给他上了一课: —

he told him stiffly of his duty towards his mother and of all that she had sacrificed for him. —
他傲慢地告诉他有责任对待母亲,及她为他所牺牲的一切。 —

Christophe almost burst with rage. He kicked Rodolphe out and called him a rascal and a hypocrite. —
克里斯托弗几乎气得爆发。他把罗道夫踢了出去,并称他为无赖和伪君子。 —

Rodolphe avenged himself by feeding his mother’s indignation. —
罗道夫通过煽动母亲的愤怒来报复。 —

Excited by him, Louisa began to persuade herself that Christophe was behaving like a bad son. —
受到他的煽动,卢依莎开始说服自己克里斯托弗行为不像个好儿子。 —

She tried to declare that he had mo right to go, and she was only too willing to believe it. —
她试图宣称他无权离开,她愿意相信这一点。 —

Instead of using only her tears, which were her strongest weapon, she reproached Christophe bitterly and unjustly, and disgusted him. —
她不仅用眼泪,她最有力的武器,抱怨基督山伯爵,而且不公正地对他进行了指责,使他感到厌恶。 —

They said cruel things to each other: the result was that Christophe, who, till then, had been hesitating, only thought of hastening his preparations for his departure. —
他们彼此说出了残酷的话:结果是,克里斯托夫此前一直在犹豫,现在只想加快离开的准备工作。 —

He knew that the charitable neighbors were commiserating his mother and that in the opinion of the neighborhood she was regarded as a victim and himself as a monster. —
他知道那些仁慈的邻居在同情他的母亲,并且在邻里看来,她被视为受害者,而他则被看作怪物。 —

He set his teeth and would not go back on his resolve.
他咬紧牙关,不会改变自己的决心。

The days passed. Christophe and Louisa hardly spoke to each other. —
日子一天天过去。克里斯托夫和路易莎几乎不再交谈。 —

Instead of enjoying to the last drop their last days together, these two who loved each other wasted the time that was left—as too often happens—in one of those sterile fits of sullenness in which so many affections are swallowed up. —
这对彼此深爱的两人,没有充分享受最后在一起的时间,反而将剩下的时间浪费在一种无效的愤怒之中——这种情况常常发生,让很多感情被淹没其中。 —

They only met at meals, when they sat opposite each other, not looking at each other, never speaking, forcing themselves to eat a few mouthfuls, not so much for the sake of eating as for the sake of appearances. —
他们只在餐桌上碰面,坐在对面,互不看向彼此,从不说话,勉强吃几口,不是为了吃饱而是为了表象。 —

Christophe would contrive to mumble a few words, but Louisa would not reply; —
克里斯托夫会含糊地说几句话,但路易莎不会回应; —

and when she tried to talk he would be silent. —
当她尝试开口说话时,他会保持沉默。 —

This state of things was intolerable to both of them, and the longer it went on the more difficult it became to break it. —
这种情况对他们两人都是无法忍受的,而且持续时间越长,打破它就越困难。 —

Were they going to part like that? Louisa admitted that she had been unjust and awkward, but she was suffering too much to know how to win back her son’s love, which she thought she had lost, and at all costs to prevent his departure, the idea of which she refused to face. —
他们真的要这样分开吗?路易莎承认自己的不公正和笨拙,但她痛苦得无法想出如何重新赢回儿子的爱,她认为自己已经失去了,不惜一切代价阻止他离开,她拒绝面对这个念头。 —

Christophe stole glances at his mother’s pale, swollen face and he was torn by remorse; —
克里斯托夫偷偷瞥了一眼母亲苍白而肿胀的脸,感到深深的懊悔; —

but he had made up his mind to go, and knowing that he was going forever out of her life, he wished cowardly to be gone to escape his remorse.
但他已经决定要走,知道自己将永远离开她的生活,他懦弱地希望逃避自己的懊悔。

His departure was fixed for the next day but one. —
他的离开定在后天。 —

One of their sad meals had just come to an end. —
他们悲伤的晚餐刚结束。 —

When they finished their supper, during which they had not spoken a word, Christophe withdrew to his room; —
当晚餐结束时,克里斯托夫退到了自己的房间; —

and sitting at his desk, with his head in his hands—he was incapable of working—he became lost in thought. —
坐在书桌前,双手托着头——他无法工作——陷入了沉思。 —

The night was drawing late: it was nearly one o’clock in the morning. —
夜晚已经很晚了:快到凌晨一点了。 —

Suddenly he heard a noise, a chair upset in the next room. —
突然间,他听到了一阵噪音,隔壁房间里有把椅子被推倒的声音。 —

The door opened and his mother appeared in her nightgown, barefooted, and threw her arms round his neck and sobbed. —
门打开了,他的母亲穿着睡衣,赤脚,扑到他脖子上抽泣起来。 —

She was feverish. She kissed her son and moaned through her despairing sobs:
她发着烧。她吻了儿子,在绝望的哭声中呜咽着说:

“Don’t go! Don’t go! I implore you! I implore you! My dear, don’t go! —
“不要走!不要走!我恳求你!我恳求你!亲爱的,不要走! —

… I shall die…. I can’t, I can’t bear it!…”
…我会死的…我受不了…我受不了!…”

He was alarmed and upset. He kissed her and said: “Dear mother, calm yourself, please, please!”
他受到了惊吓和打击。他吻了她,并说:“亲爱的母亲,请冷静,拜托,拜托!”

But she went on:
但她继续说:

“I can’t bear it … I have only you. If you go, what will become of me? I shall die if you go. —
“我受不了…我只有你。如果你走了,我会怎么办?如果你走了,我会死的。 —

I don’t want to die away from you. I don’t want to die alone. —
我不想离开你就去死。我不想孤独地离开人世。 —

Wait until I am dead!…”
等到我死了再走吧!…”

Her words rent his heart. He did not know what to say to console her. —
她的话撕裂了他的心。他不知道该说什么来安慰她。 —

What arguments could hold good against such an outpouring of love and sorrow! —
什么样的论点能够抵制这种爱与悲伤的倾泻! —

He took her on his knees and tried to calm her with kisses and little affectionate words. —
他把她抱在膝上,试图用吻和亲昵的话语平息她。 —

The old woman gradually became silent and wept softly. —
老妇人逐渐变得沉默,悄悄地哭泣。 —

When she was a little comforted, he said:
当她有点安慰时,他说:

“Go to bed. You will catch cold.”
“上床睡觉吧。你会感冒的。”

She repeated: “Don’t go!”
她重复:“别走!”

He said in a low voice: “I will not go.”
他低声说:“我不会走。”

She trembled and took his hand. “Truly?” she said. “Truly?”
她颤抖着握住他的手。“真的吗?”她说。“真的吗?”

He turned his head away sadly. “To-morrow,” he answered, “I will tell you to-morrow…. —
他悲伤地转过头。“明天,”他回答,“明天我会告诉你的…… —

Leave me now, please!…”
请你现在离开我!…”

She got up meekly and went back to her room. —
她礼貌地站起来,回到她的房间。 —

Next morning she was ashamed of her despairing outburst which had come upon her like a madness in the middle of the night, and she was fearful of what her son would say to her. —
第二天早晨她为自己在半夜发作的绝望感到羞愧,那种疯狂的情绪突然袭来,她担心儿子会对她说什么。 —

She waited for him, sitting in a corner of the room. —
她等着他,在屋角坐着。 —

She had taken up some knitting for occupation, but her hands refused to hold it. —
她拿起一些针织品打发时间,但她的手不肯握住它。 —

She let it fall. —
她让它掉了下来。 —

Christophe entered. They greeted each other in a whisper, without looking at each other. —
克里斯托夫进来了。他们用低语声相互问候,不看对方。 —

He was gloomy, and went and stood by the window, with his back to his mother, and he stayed without speaking. —
他闷闷不乐地走到窗边,背对着母亲,保持着沉默。 —

There was a great struggle in him. He knew the result of it already, and was trying to delay the issue. —
他内心存在着巨大的挣扎。他已经预料到结果,却试图延迟结局。 —

Louisa dared not speak a word to him and provoke the answer which she expected and feared. —
路易莎不敢对他说一句话,引发她期待又害怕的回答。 —

She forced herself to take up her knitting again, but she could not see what she was doing, and she dropped her stitches. —
她勉强拾起毛线,但看不清自己在做什么,掉了针脱。 —

Outside it was raining. After a long silence Christophe came to her. —
外面正在下雨。长时间的沉默后,克里斯托夫走向她。 —

She did not stir, but her heart was beating. —
她没有动,但心脏却砰砰乱跳。 —

Christophe stood still and looked at her, then, suddenly, he went down on his knees and hid his face in his mother’s dress, and without saying a word, he wept. —
克里斯托夫站定,看着她,突然跪下,把脸埋在母亲的衣服里,没有说一句话,他哭了起来。 —

Then she understood that he was going to stay, and her heart was filled with a mortal agony of joy—but at once she was seized by remorse, for she felt all that her son was sacrificing for her, and she began to suffer all that Christophe had suffered when it was she whom he sacrificed. —
然后她明白他要留下来,她的心里充满了痛苦的喜悦,但立刻她被懊悔所困扰,因为她感受到儿子为了她所牺牲的一切,她开始经历克里斯托夫在牺牲她时的一切痛苦。 —

She bent over him and covered his brow and his hair with kisses. —
她俯下身子,用吻覆盖他的额头和头发。 —

In silence their tears and their sorrow mingled. —
他们的眼泪和悲伤默默地交织在一起。 —

At last he raised his head, and Louisa took his face in her hands and looked into his eyes. —
最后,他抬起头,路易莎用双手托住他的脸,凝视着他的眼睛。 —

She would have liked to say to him:
她想对他说:

“Go!”
“离开吧!”

But she could not.
但她说不出口。

He would have liked to say to her:
他想对她说的是:

“I am glad to stay.”
“我很高兴待在这里。”

But he could not.
但他说不出口。

The situation was hopeless; neither of them could alter it. She sighed in her sorrow and love:
情况无望,他们都无法改变。她在悲伤和爱意中叹了口气:

“Ah! if we could all be born and all die together!” —
“啊!如果我们都可以一起出生,一起死去!” —

Her simple way filled him with tenderness; —
她简单的话让他充满了温柔; —

he dried his tears and tried to smile and said:
他擦干眼泪,试着微笑说:

“We shall all die together.”
“我们都会一起死去。”

She insisted:
她坚持:

“Truly you will not go?”
“你真的不会走?”

He got up:
他站了起来:

“I have said so. Don’t let us talk about it. There is nothing more to be said.”
“我已经说过了。我们不要再谈这个了。没有更多可以说的。”

Christophe kept his word; he never talked of going again, but he could not help thinking of it. —
克里斯托夫遵守了他的承诺;他再也没有谈起离去,但他无法控制自己不去想。 —

He stayed, but he made his mother pay dearly for his sacrifice by his sadness and bad temper. —
他留下来,但他以忧伤和坏脾气让他的母亲为他的牺牲付出了代价。 —

And Louisa tactlessly—much more tactlessly than she knew, never failing to do what she ought not to have done—Louisa, who knew only too well the reason of his grief, insisted on his telling her what it was. —
而路易莎毫无 t 品味地 —— 比她自己知道的更加没有 t 品味地,总是做不该做的事 —— 路易莎,她太了解他悲伤的原因,却坚持要他告诉她。 —

She worried him with her affection, uneasy, vexing, argumentative, reminding him every moment that they were very different from each other—and that he was trying to forget. —
她用她的深情让他感到担忧,不安,烦恼,争辩不休,每时每刻提醒着他们彼此非常不同,而他正试图忘记这一点。 —

How often he had tried to open his heart to her! —
他多次试图向她敞开心扉! —

But just as he was about to speak the Great Wall of China would rise between them, and he would keep his secrets buried in himself. —
但就在他要开口的时候,中国长城会在他们之间升起,他便将自己的秘密埋藏在心中。 —

She would guess, but she never dared invite his confidence, or else she could not. —
她会猜测,但她从不敢求得他的信任,或者她不能; —

When she tried she would succeed only in flinging back in him those secrets which weighed so sorely on him and which he was so longing to tell.
当她试图时,她只会成功地将那些让他如此痛苦并渴望告诉的秘密抛回给他。

A thousand little things, harmless tricks, cut her off from him and irritated Christophe. —
一千件小事,无害的戏法,将她与他隔离开来,令克里斯朵夫感到烦躁。 —

The good old creature was doting. She had to talk about the local gossip, and she had that nurse’s tenderness which will recall all the silly little things of the earliest years, and everything that is associated with the cradle. —
这个老好人已经晕头转向了。她不得不谈论当地的八卦,并拥有那种护士般的温柔,会唤起所有最早时期的傻事,以及所有和摇篮有关的事情。 —

We have such difficulty in issuing from it and growing into men and women! —
我们很难从中走出来,成长为成年男女! —

And Juliet’s nurse must forever be laying before us our duty-swaddling clothes, commonplace thoughts, the whole unhappy period in which the growing soul struggles against the oppression of vile matter or stifling surroundings!
而朱丽叶的保姆永远会在我们面前摆放我们的责任束缚,平庸的想法,整个不幸的时期,在这个时期,成长中的灵魂苦苦挣扎于肮脏的物质或压抑的环境的压迫!

And with it all she had little outbursts of touching tenderness—as though to a little child—which used to move him greatly and he would surrender to them—like a little child.
尽管如此,她有着一些令人感动的触柔的发作,仿佛对待一个小孩子一样,这经常深深地感动着他,他会投降于这些发作——就像一个小孩子一样。

The worst of all to bear was living from morning to night as they did, together, always together, isolated from the rest of the world. —
最难忍受的是从早到晚都像他们一样生活在一起,总是在一起,与世界其他人隔绝。 —

When two people suffer and cannot help each other’s suffering, exasperation is fatal; —
当两个人遭受痛苦而又无法帮助彼此时,愤怒是致命的; —

each in the end holds the other responsible for the suffering; —
最终每个人都彼此认为对方的痛苦是受其责任; —

and each in the end believes it. It were better to be alone; —
并且最终每个人都相信这一点。宁可独自一人; —

alone in suffering.
孤独中受苦。

It was a daily torment for both of them. They would never have broken free if chance had not come to break the cruel indecision, against which they were struggling, in a way that seemed unfortunate—but it was really fortunate.
对他们俩来说,这是每天的折磨。如果不是机会来打破他们正挣扎着突破的残酷挣扎,他们永远也无法自由—虽然事实上这是幸运的。

It was a Sunday in October. Four o’clock in the afternoon. The weather was brilliant. —
十月的一个星期天。下午四点。天气晴朗。 —

Christophe had stayed in his room all day, chewing the cud of melancholy.
克里斯托夫整天都呆在房间里,沉浸在忧郁中。

He could bear it no longer; he wanted desperately to go out, to walk, to expend his energy, to tire himself out, so as to stop thinking.
他再也无法忍受了;他迫切想出去走走,消耗精力,让自己筋疲力尽,以停止思考。

Relations with his mother had been strained since the day before. —
他和母亲的关系自前一天开始就很紧张。 —

He was just going out without saying good-bye to her; —
他正在悄悄离开,没有和她道别; —

but on the stairs he thought how it would hurt her the whole evening when she was left alone. —
但在楼梯上他想到他的离开会让她整晚都感到孤单和痛苦。 —

He went back, making an excuse of having left something in his room. —
他回去了,借口说自己忘了房间里的东西。 —

The door of his mother’s room was ajar. He put his head in through the aperture. —
他母亲的房门半开着。他把头伸进门缝里。 —

He watched his mother for a, few moments…. —
他看着母亲片刻…. —

(What a place those two seconds were to fill in his life ever after!)…
(这两秒钟对他以后的生活来说意味着什么)….

Louisa had just come in from vespers. She was sitting in her favorite place, the recess of the window. —
路易莎刚从晚祷回来。她坐在她最喜欢的地方,窗户的凹处。 —

The wall of the house opposite, dirty white and cracked, obstructed the view, but from the corner where she sat she could see to the right through the yards of the next houses a little patch of lawn the size of a pocket-handkerchief. —
对面房子的墙面既肮脏又破裂,挡住了视线,但从她坐的地方向右边可以透过隔壁房子的院落看到一小块只有手帕大小的草坪。 —

On the window-sill a pot of convolvulus climbed along its threads and over this frail ladder stretched its tendrils which were caressed by a ray of sunlight. —
窗台上有一盆牵牛花顺着植物枝条攀爬,伸展着它的卷须,这些藤蔓被一缕阳光轻抚着。 —

Louisa was sitting in a low chair bending over her great Bible which was open on her lap, but she was not reading. —
路易莎坐在一把低矮的椅子上,俯身在她的大圣经上,虽然书本打开在她膝盖上,但她并没有在看书。 —

Her hands were laid flat on the book—her hands with their swollen veins, worker’s nails, square and a little bent—and she was devouring with loving eyes the little plant and the patch of sky she could see through it. —
她的双手平放在书上—她那带着肿胀静脉、工人般的指甲、方正有些弯曲的双手—她正用爱的目光吞噬着眼前的小植物和透过它看到的那一抹天空。 —

A sunbeam, basking on the green gold leaves, lit up her tired face, with its rather blotchy complexion, her white, soft, and rather thick hair, and her lips, parted in a smile. —
一道阳光洒在绿金色的叶子上,照亮了她疲惫的脸庞,那有些斑点的面容,她白皙、柔软而略显粗的头发,以及微微张开的笑容。 —

She was enjoying her hour of rest. It was the best moment of the week to her. —
对她来说,这是享受休息的最佳时刻。 —

She made use of it to sink into that state so sweet to those who suffer, when thoughts dwell on nothing, and in torpor nothing speaks save the heart and that is half asleep.
她借此机会陷入那种对痛苦者如沐阳光的甜蜜状态,思维停滞,只有心脏和半睡着的意识在交流。

“Mother,” he said, “I want to go out. I am going by Buir. I shall be rather late.”
“妈妈”,他说,“我想出去走走。我去拜尔方向。我可能会回来有点晚。”

Louisa, who was dozing off, trembled a little. —
正在打盹的露易莎微微颤抖了一下。 —

Then she turned her head towards him and looked at him with her calm, kind eyes.
然后她转过头看着他,用她那宁静、善良的眼睛注视着他。

“Yes, my dear, go,” she said. “You are right; make use of the fine weather.”
“是的,亲爱的,去吧”,她说。“你是对的,好好利用这好天气。”

She smiled at him. He smiled at her. They looked at each other for a moment, then they said good-night affectionately, nodding and smiling with the eyes.
她微笑着。他也微笑着。他们彼此对视了一会儿,然后深情地道晚安,眼神中带着微笑。

He closed the door softly. She slipped back into her reverie, which her son’s smile had lit up with a bright ray of light like the sunbeam on the pale leaves of the convolvulus.
他轻轻关上门。她又陷入了幻想之中,她儿子的微笑,就像阳光照在牵牛花苍白的叶子上,为她的幻想点亮了一道明亮的光芒。

So he left her—forever.
于是他永远地离开了她。

An October evening. A pale watery sun. The drowsy country is sinking to sleep. —
十月的一个傍晚。苍白的微光。沉睡中的乡村。 —

Little village bells are slowly ringing in the silence of the fields. —
小村庄的钟声在田野的寂静中缓缓响起。 —

Columns of smoke rise slowly in the midst of the plowed fields. —
炊烟在犁过的田地中缓缓升起。 —

A fine mist hovers in the distance. —
远处飘着一层细雾。 —

The white fogs are awaiting the coming of the night to rise…. —
白雾正等待夜晚的到来升起… —

A dog with his nose to the ground was running in circles in a field of beet. —
一只狗把鼻子贴在地面上,在甜菜地里转圈奔跑。 —

Great flocks of crows whirled against the gray sky.
大群乌鸦在灰色的天空中飞舞。

Christophe went on dreaming, having no fixed object, but yet instinctively he was walking in a definite direction. —
克里斯托夫继续做梦,没有明确的目标,但本能地朝着一个明确的方向行走。 —

For several weeks his walks round the town had gravitated whether he liked it or not towards another village where he was sure to meet a pretty girl who attracted him. —
几周来,他在城里的散步总是不知不觉地朝着另一个村庄聚集,那里他肯定会遇到一个迷人的女孩吸引了他。 —

It was only an attraction, but it was very vivid and rather disturbing. —
这只是一种吸引力,但却非常鲜明和令人不安。 —

Christophe could hardly do without loving some one; and his heart was rarely left empty; —
克里斯托夫几乎离不开去爱某人;他的心很少是空的; —

it always had some lovely image for its idol. —
它总有一个可爱的形象作为偶像。 —

Generally it did not matter whether the idol knew of his love; —
通常偶像是否知道他的爱并不重要; —

his need was to love, the fire must never be allowed to go out; —
他的需要是去爱,这团火必须永不熄灭; —

there must never be darkness in his heart.
他的心中决不能有黑暗。

The object of this new flame was the daughter of a peasant whom he had met, as Eliézer met Rebecca, by a well; —
这团新的火焰的对象是一个农民的女儿,他像以利以谢遇见利百加一样遇见了她; —

but she did not give him to drink; she threw water in his face. —
但她没有给他水喝;她向他脸上泼水。 —

She was kneeling by the edge of a stream in a hollow in the bank between two willows, the roots of which made a sort of nest about her; —
她跪在两棵柳树之间的一条溪流旁,在河岸的低洼处;那两棵柳树的根形成了一个围绕她的巢; —

she was washing linen vigorously; and her tongue was not less active than her arms; —
她在努力地洗着衣服;她的舌头不比她的手臂慢; —

she was talking and laughing loudly with other girls of the village who were washing opposite her or the other side of the stream. —
她和村里的其他女孩们大声说笑着,在她对面或小溪的另一边洗衣服。 —

Christophe was lying in the grass a few yards away, and, with his chin resting in his hands, he watched them. —
克里斯托夫躺在草地上几码远的地方,双手托着下巴,看着她们。 —

They were not put out by it; they went on chattering in a style which sometimes did not lack bluntness. —
她们并不在意,继续以一种有时不乏直率的方式闲谈。 —

He hardly listened; he heard only the sound of their merry voices, mingling with the noise of their washing pots, and with the distant lowing of the cows in the meadows, and he was dreaming, never taking his eyes off the beautiful washerwoman. —
他几乎没在听;只听到她们愉快的声音,与他们洗衣盆的声音交织在一起,还有远处牧场上牛的低鸣声,他陶醉着,从未移开眼睛,一直看着那位美丽的洗衣妇人。 —

A bright young face would make him glad for a whole day. —
亮丽的年轻面孔能让他高兴一整天。 —

It was not long before the girls made out which of them he was looking at; —
没过多久,女孩们就发现他盯着哪一个; —

and they made caustic remarks to each other; —
她们间相互挖苦; —

the girl he preferred was not the least cutting in the observations she threw at him. —
他钟爱的女孩也在向他投掷尖刻的观察。 —

As he did not budge, she got up, took a bundle of linen washed and wrung, and began to lay it out on the bushes near him so as to have an excuse for looking at him. —
由于他没有动,她站起来,拿了一捆洗过并拧干的衣服,开始在他附近的灌木丛上铺开,假装为了看他而靠近。 —

As she passed him she continued to splash him with her wet clothes and she looked at him boldly and laughed. —
当她经过他时继续往他身上溅水,直勾勾地看着他,咯咯笑。 —

She was thin and strong: she had a fine chin, a little underhung, a short nose, arching eyebrows, deep-set blue eyes, bold, bright and hard, a pretty mouth with thick lips, pouting a little like those of a Greek maid, a mass of fair hair turned up in a knot on her head, and a full color. —
她身材纤细而强壮:有着精致的下巴,微微外突,短鼻子,拱形的眉毛,深邃的蓝色眼睛,大胆,明亮且坚定,一张带着厚嘴唇的漂亮嘴巴,微微鼓起,有点像希腊少女,一头金色秀发盘成发髻,脸色红润。 —

She carried her head very erect, tittered at every word she said and even when she said nothing, and walked like a man, swinging her sunburned arms. —
她昂着头,每句话都傻笑,甚至在不说话时也是,走路像男人一样,摆动她晒黑了的双臂。 —

She went on laying out hey linen while she looked at Christophe with a provoking smile—waiting for him to speak. —
她继续铺放衣服,一边用挑衅的微笑看着克里斯托夫——等待他开口说话。 —

Christophe stared at her too; but he had no desire to talk to her. —
克里斯托夫也盯着她看;但他并没有想和她说话。 —

At last she burst out laughing to his face and turned back towards her companions. —
最后她对着他大笑,转身回到她的同伴那边。 —

He stayed lying where he was until evening fell and he saw her go with her bundle on her back and her bare arms crossed, her back bent under her load, still talking and laughing.
他一直躺在原地,直到傍晚降临,他看见她背着捆绑物件,赤裸的双臂交叉,背弓腰弯地负着重物,依然在说笑着走去。

He saw her again a few days later at the town market among heaps of carrots and tomatoes and cucumbers and cabbages. —
几天后,他又在镇上的市场看见了她,身处胡萝卜、番茄、黄瓜和卷心菜的堆积之中。 —

He lounged about watching the crowd of women, selling, who were standing in a line by their baskets like slaves for sale. —
他懒散地徘徊着,观察着那些女人们在一排排像待售奴隶一样的篮子旁站着卖货。 —

The police official went up to each of them with his satchel and roll of tickets, receiving a piece of money and giving a paper. —
警察官员走到每一个女人跟前,拿着他的挎包和卷票,收下一笔钱,给出一张纸。 —

The coffee seller went from row to row with a basket full of little coffee pots. —
咖啡销售商拿着一个装满小咖啡壶的篮子,从一排排货物摊前走过。 —

And an old nun, plump and jovial, went round the market with two large baskets on her arms and without any sort of humility begged vegetables, or talked of the good God. The women shouted: —
一个胖胖的老修女,满面笑容,提着两个大篮子在市场上走来走去,毫无谦卑地乞求蔬菜,或谈论着仁慈的上帝。女人们大声喊道: —

the old scales with their green painted pans jingled and clanked with the noise of their chains; —
那些涂着绿漆的大秤的两臂盘碰撞着,发出铃声和锁链的响声; —

the big dogs harnessed to the little carts barked loudly, proud of their importance. —
拉着小车的大狗吠得很大声,为它们的重要性感到骄傲。 —

In the midst of the rabble Christophe saw Rebecca.—Her real name was Lorchen (Eleanor). —
克里斯托夫在乱七八糟的人群中看见了丽贝卡——她的真名叫莱尔琼(Eleanor)。 —

—On her fair hair she had placed a large cabbage leaf, green and white, which made a dainty lace cap for her. —
——她头发上戴着一片大卷心菜叶子,绿色和白色相间,为她做出了一顶别致的蕾丝帽。 —

She was sitting on a basket by a heap of golden onions, little pink turnips, haricot beans, and ruddy apples, and she was munching her own apples one after another without trying to sell them. —
她坐在一个装满金黄色洋葱、粉红小萝卜、豆子和红润苹果的堆旁,自顾自地一个接一个地吃着自己的苹果,却不打算卖。 —

She never stopped eating. From time to time she would dry her chin and wipe it with her apron, brush back her hair with her arm, rub her cheek against her shoulder, or her nose with the back of her hand. —
她从不停止进食。时不时地擦擦下巴,用围裙擦擦,用手臂拨开头发,用胳膊擦擦脸颊,或者用手背擦擦鼻子。 —

Or, with her hands on her knees, she would go on and on throwing a handful of shelled peas from one to the other. —
或者,手搭在膝盖上,她不停地将一把剥好豌豆从一手扔到另一只手中。 —

And she would look to right and left idly and indifferently. —
她懒散地左右看着,漠不关心地。 —

But she missed nothing of what was going on about her. —
但她并没有错过周围发生的一切。 —

And without seeming to do so she marked every glance cast in her direction. She saw Christophe. —
不做作地回应每一次投来她方向的注视。她看见了克里斯托夫。 —

As she talked to her customers she had a way of raising her eyebrows and looking at her admirer over their heads. —
她和顾客说话时,会挑起眉毛,瞥一眼那些仰慕者。 —

She was as dignified and serious as a Pope; but inwardly she was laughing at Christophe. —
她庄重而严肃,像教皇一样;但内心却在嘲笑克里斯托夫。 —

And he deserved it; he stood there a few yards away devouring her with his eyes, then he went away without speaking to her. —
他理应如此;他就站在几码开外,凝视着她,然后默默离去。 —

He had not the least desire to do so.
他并没有丝毫愿望这么做。

He came back more than once to prowl round the market and the village where she lived. —
他不止一次来到集市和她居住的村庄四处溜达。 —

She would be about the yard of the farm; he would stop on the road to look at her. —
她可能在农场的院子里;他会在路边停下来看着她。 —

He did not admit that he came to see her, and indeed he did so almost unconsciously. —
他并不承认自己是来看她的,实际上他几乎是下意识地这么做的。 —

When, as often happened, he was absorbed by the composition of some work he would be rather like a somnambulist: —
经常发生的时候,当他专注于一部作品的构思时,他会有点像在梦游: —

while his conscious soul was following its musical ideas the rest of him would be delivered up to the other unconscious soul which is forever watching for the smallest distraction of the mind to take the freedom of the fields. —
在他有意识的灵魂追随着音乐思想的时候,他其他部分就交给了另一个无意识的灵魂,它时刻注意着大脑最轻微的分神行为,企图获得自由。 —

He was often bewildered by the buzzing of his musical ideas when he was face to face with her; —
当他面对她时,他常被自己音乐思想的嗡嗡声所困扰; —

and he would go on dreaming as he watched her. He could not have said that he loved her; —
他会一边望着她一边做白日梦。他不能说他爱她; —

he did not even think of that; it gave him pleasure to see her, nothing more. —
他甚至没有想过那个;看见她让他感到愉悦,仅此而已。 —

He did not take stock of the desire which was always bringing him back to her.
他没有意识到总是把他带回她那里的欲望。

His insistence was remarked. The people at the farm joked about it, for they had discovered who Christophe was. —
人们注意到了他的坚持。农场的人拿这开玩笑,因为他们发现克里斯托夫的身份。 —

But they left him in peace; for he was quite harmless. —
但是他们让他安静地呆着;因为他完全是无害的。 —

He looked silly enough in truth; but he never bothered about it.
事实上,他看起来确实很傻;但他从不在意。

There was a holiday in the village. Little boys were crushing crackers between stones and shouting “God save the Emperor!” —
村子里放假了。小男孩们拿着石头压碎鞭炮,喊着“上帝保佑皇帝!” —

(“Kaiser lebe! Hoch!”). A cow shut up in the barn and the men drinking at the inn were to be heard. —
(“凯撒万岁!万岁!”)。牛关在谷仓里,男人们在酒馆里喝酒,声音隐约可闻。 —

Kites with long tails like comets dipped and swung in the air above the fields. —
风筝带着像彗星一样长的尾巴在田野上方倾斜摆动。 —

The fowls were scratching frantically in the straw and the golden dung-heap; —
在稻草上疯狂挖掘的是鸡,金黄的粪堆; —

the wind blew out their feathers like the skirts of an old lady. —
风吹起它们的羽毛,就像吹起一个老太太的裙摆。 —

A pink pig was sleeping voluptuously on his side in the sun.
一只粉红色的猪正在阳光下舒适地侧卧着睡着。

Christophe made his way towards the red roof of the inn of the Three Kings above which floated a little flag. —
克里斯托夫一路朝着三王旅馆的红色屋顶走去,屋顶上飘着一面小旗。 —

Strings of onions hung by the door, and the windows were decorated with red and yellow flowers. —
门口挂着一串洋葱,窗子上装饰着红色和黄色的花朵。 —

He went into the saloon, filled with tobacco smoke, where yellowing chromos hung on the walls and in the place of honor a colored portrait of the Emperor-King surrounded with a wreath of oak leaves. —
他走进了烟雾弥漫的大厅,墙上挂着泛黄的色印画,在一个荣誉的位置挂着一幅被橡树叶环绕的皇帝国王的彩色肖像。 —

People were dancing. Christophe was sure his charmer would be there. —
人们正在跳舞。克里斯托夫确信他的诱惑者会在那里。 —

He sat in a corner of the room from which he could watch the movement of the dancers undisturbed. —
他坐在房间的一个角落里,可以无干扰地观看舞者们的动作。 —

But in spite of all this care to pass unnoticed Lorchen spied him out in his corner. —
但尽管这么小心翼翼地不引起注意,洛琳还是在角落里发现了他。 —

While she waltzed indefatigably she threw quick glances at him over her partner’s shoulder to make sure that he was still looking at her; —
当她不知疲倦地华尔兹时,她趴在搭档的肩膀上向他投去快速的目光,以确保他还在看着她。 —

and it amused her to excite him; she coquetted with the young men of the village, laughing the while with her wide mouth. —
她找乐子逗弄他,引诱村里的年轻男子;她用宽大的嘴巴笑个不停。 —

She talked a great deal and said silly things and was not very different from the girls of the polite world who think they must laugh and move about and play to the gallery when anybody looks at them, instead of keeping their foolishness to themselves. —
她说了很多废话,做着愚蠢的事,和那些觉得只要有人看着自己就得笑、动来动去、哄堂大笑的上流世界的女孩们没什么两样。 —

But they are not so very foolish either; —
但她们也并非愚蠢至极; —

for they know quite well that the gallery only looks at them and does not listen to what they say. —
因为她们都心知肚明,堂众只是看着她们,并不理睬她们说的话。 —

—With his elbows on the table and his chin in his hands Christophe watched the girl’s tricks with burning, furious eyes; —
克里斯托夫双手撑在桌子上,下巴托在手上,一脸怒火地看着女孩的把戏; —

his mind was free enough not to be taken in by her wiles, but he was not enough himself not to be led on by them; —
他的头脑足够清醒,不会被她的伎俩迷惑,但他也无法摆脱被她引诱的困境; —

and he growled with rage and he laughed in silence and shrugged his shoulders in falling into the snare.
他愤怒地咆哮着,默默笑着,耸耸肩,终究还是落入陷阱。

Not only the girl was watching him; Lorchen’s father also had his eyes on him. —
不仅是女孩在看着他;洛尔琴的父亲也盯着他。 —

Thick-set and short, bald-headed—a big head with a short nose—sunburned skull with a fringe of hair that had been fair and hung in thick curls like Dü —
魁梧而矮小,光头—一个大头顶着短鼻子—晒黑的头颅上有一圈头发,头发原本金黄色,卷曲得像杜勃雷的。 —

rer’s St. John, clean-shaven, expressionless face, with a long pipe in the corner of his mouth, he was talking very deliberately to some other peasants while all the time he was watching Christophe’s pantomime out of the corner of his eye; —
圣约翰格里尔的清洁无蓄胡的面庞,角落里紧咬着一根长烟斗,他正在很慎重地和一些其他农民交谈,同时一直用眼角的余光关注着克里斯托夫的滑稽表演。 —

and he laughed softly. After a moment he coughed and a malicious light shone in his little gray eyes and he came and sat at Christophe’s table. —
他笑了笑。过了一会儿,他咳嗽了一下,那双小小的灰色眼睛里闪现出一丝恶意,然后他走过来坐在克里斯托夫的桌边。 —

Christophe was annoyed and turned and scowled at him; —
克里斯托夫感到恼火,转过头瞪着他。 —

he met the cunning look of the old man, who addressed Christophe familiarly without taking his pipe from his lips. —
他看着那老人狡诈的眼神,老人说话时嘴里还嚼着烟斗,对克里斯托夫很亲热地说话。 —

Christophe knew him; he knew him for a common old man; —
克里斯托夫认识他;他知道他是个普通的老人; —

but his weakness for his daughter made him indulgent towards the father and even gave him a queer pleasure in being with him; —
但是对他的女儿的爱使他对这位父亲宽容,甚至给了他一种与他呆在一起的奇怪的愉悦; —

the old rascal saw that. After talking about rain and fine weather and some chaffing reference to the pretty girls in the room, and a remark on Christophe’s not dancing he concluded that Christophe was right not to put himself out and that it was much better to sit at table with a mug in his hand; —
这老狡猾的家伙看出来了。在谈论天气和场上漂亮姑娘时,还开玩笑指责克里斯托夫不跳舞,他结论说克里斯托夫不愿费心在舞池,坐在桌边举起一杯可比跳舞好多了; —

without ceremony he invited himself to have a drink. —
毫不客气地他自请来喝一杯。 —

While he drank the old man went on talking deliberately as always. —
他喝着酒,老人像往常一样从容不迫地继续说话。 —

He spoke about his affairs, the difficulty of gaining a livelihood, the bad weather and high prices. Christophe hardly listened and only replied with an occasional grunt; —
他谈论他的生意,谈论谋生的困难,不景气的天气和高涨的物价。克里斯托夫几乎没在听,只是偶尔哼一声; —

he was not interested; he was looking at Lorchen. —
他没什么兴趣;他在看着洛琳。 —

Christophe wondered what had procured him the honor of the old man’s company and confidences. —
克里斯托夫纳闷他为什么能享受这老人陪伴和倾诉。 —

At last he understood. When the old man had exhausted his complaints he passed on to another chapter; —
最后他明白了。当老人抱怨完了,他又转到另一个话题; —

he praised the quality of his produce, his vegetables, his fowls, his eggs, his milk, and suddenly he asked if Christophe could not procure him the custom of the Palace. —
他夸奖自家产品的好质量,自家的蔬菜、家禽、鸡蛋、牛奶,突然间问克里斯托夫是否能帮他搞到皇宫的生意。 —

Christophe started:
克里斯托夫吃惊:

“How the devil did he know?… He knew him then?”
“他是怎么知道的?……难道他认识他?”

“Oh, yes,” said the old man. “Everything is known …” He did not add:
“哦,是的,”老人说道。“一切都已知晓……”

“… when you take the trouble to make enquiries.”
“……当你愿意去打听的时候。”

But Christophe added it for him. He took a wicked pleasure in telling him that although everything was known, he was no doubt unaware that he had just quarreled with the Court and that if he had ever been able to flatter himself on having some credit with the servants’ quarters and butchers of the Palace—(which he doubted strongly)—that credit at present was dead and buried. —
但是克里斯托夫替他补充了这句。他对告诉老人尽管一切都已知晓,但老人或许不知道他刚刚与宫廷闹翻了,而且如果他曾经以为自己在宫廷仆役和宫内屠夫中有些影响力(这一点他非常怀疑),那么现在他已经彻底失去了这种信任。 —

The old man’s lips twitched imperceptibly. —
老人的嘴角微微抽动了一下。 —

However, he was not put out and after a moment he asked if Christophe could not at least recommend him to such and such a family. —
然而,老人并没有生气,过了一会儿,他问克里斯托夫是否能向某个家庭推荐他。 —

And he mentioned all those with whom Christophe had had dealings; —
他列举了所有克里斯托夫曾经打交道的人; —

for he had informed himself of them at the market, and there was no danger of his forgetting any detail that might be useful to him. —
因为他在市场上了解过他们,而他绝不会忘记任何对他有用的细节。 —

Christophe would have been furious at such spying upon him had he not rather wanted to laugh at the thought that the old man would be robbed in spite of all his cunning (for he had no doubt of the value of the recommendation he was asking—a recommendation more likely to make him lose his customers than to procure him fresh ones). —
如果老人试图窥探他,克里斯托夫本来会气得发火,但他更想笑,因为他觉得老人无论怎么耍滑头都逃不过最终被人欺骗的命运(他确信老人想要那个推荐,却更可能失去客户,而非获得新客户)。 —

So he let him empty all his bag of clumsy tricks and answered neither “Yes” nor “No.” But the peasant persisted and finally he came down to Christophe and Louisa whom he had kept for the end, and expressed his keen desire to provide them with milk, butter and cream. —
于是,他听任老人把所有手段都拿出来,不肯答复“是”或“不是”。但农民仍然坚持不懈,最终他转移到了克里斯托夫和路易莎身上,表达了自己强烈的愿望为他们提供牛奶、黄油和奶油。 —

He added that as Christophe was a musician nothing was so good for the voice as a fresh egg swallowed raw morning and evening; —
他补充说,作为一个音乐家,没有什么比每天早晚生吞鲜鸡蛋更有利于声音; —

and he tried hard to make him let him provide him with these, warm from the hen. —
他努力说服克里斯托夫让他为他提供那些刚从母鸡身上取下的温暖的鸡蛋。 —

The idea of the old peasant taking him for a singer made Christophe roar with laughter. —
老农民以为他是个歌手,这个念头让克里斯托夫笑得前俯后仰。 —

The peasant took advantage of that to order another bottle. —
农民趁机又点了一瓶酒。 —

And then having got all he could out of Christophe for the time being he went away without further ceremony.
然后,老农民充分利用了目前能从克里斯托夫那里得到的一切,没有再多礼而离开了。

Night had fallen. The dancing had become more and more excited. —
黑夜降临了。舞蹈变得越来越激烈。 —

Lorchen had ceased to pay any attention to Christophe; —
洛琳已经不再关心克里斯托夫; —

she was too busy turning the head of a young lout of the village, the son of a rich farmer, for whom all the girls were competing. —
她忙着迷住村子里一个年轻粗鲁的小伙子,一个富农的儿子,所有女孩都在争夺他的注意; —

Christophe was interested by the struggle; —
克里斯托夫对这场竞争感兴趣; —

the young women smiled at each other and would have been only too pleased to scratch each other. —
年轻女士们互相微笑,他们很乐意互相挠痒痒; —

Christophe forgot himself and prayed for the triumph of Lorchen. —
克里斯托夫忘了自己,为洛琳的胜利祈祷; —

But when her triumph was won he felt a little downcast. He was enraged by it. —
但当她胜利时,他感到有些沮丧,他为此感到愤怒; —

He did not love Lorchen; he did not want to be loved by her; —
他不爱洛琳;他不希望被她爱; —

it was natural that she should love anybody she liked.—No doubt. —
她爱谁是她的事——无可厚非; —

But it was not pleasant to receive so little sympathy himself when he had so much need of giving and receiving. —
但当他如此需要给予和接受关心的时候,收到如此少的同情并不令人愉快; —

Here, as in the town, he was alone. All these people were only interested in him while they could make use of him and then laugh at him. —
在这里,就像在城里一样,他是孤独的。这些人只关心他,只要能利用他,然后就笑话他; —

He sighed, smiled as he looked at Lorchen, whom her joy in the discomfiture of her rivals had made ten times prettier than ever, and got ready to go. —
他叹了口气,微笑着看着洛琳,她因为击败竞争对手而欢欣鼓舞,比以往任何时候都漂亮,准备离开; —

It was nearly nine. He had fully two miles to go to the town.
快九点了。他还得走两英里回城;

He got up from the table when the door opened and a handful of soldiers burst in. —
他从桌前站起来,门打开,一群士兵闯了进来; —

Their entry dashed the gaiety of the place. The people began to whisper. —
他们的出现打破了这个地方的欢乐气氛。人们开始窃窃私语; —

A few couples stopped dancing to look uneasily at the new arrivals. —
几对情侣停下舞蹈,不安地看着新来的人。 —

The peasants standing near the door deliberately turned their backs on them and began to talk among themselves; —
站在门口的农民故意转过身去,开始在他们之间交谈; —

but without seeming to do so they presently contrived to leave room for them to pass. —
但他们并没有表现出来,却设法给他们让出了空间。 —

For some time past the whole neighborhood had been at loggerheads with the garrisons of the fortresses round it. —
相邻地区与周围的要塞驻军长期处于对立状态。 —

The soldiers were bored to death and wreaked their vengeance on the peasants. —
士兵们闷闷不乐,对农民们发泄他们的报复。 —

They made coarse fun of them, maltreated them, and used the women as though they were in a conquered country. —
他们对他们进行粗暴的取笑,虐待他们,把女人们当成被征服的土地一样对待。 —

The week before some of them, full of wine, had disturbed a feast at a neighboring village and had half killed a farmer. —
一周前,他们中的一些人喝醉了,打扰了一个相邻村庄的宴会,并且几乎打死了一个农民。 —

Christophe, who knew these things, shared the state of mind of the peasant, and he sat down again and waited to see what would happen.
克里斯托夫知道这些事情,他与农民们有着相同的心情,于是重新坐下等待着发生了什么。

The soldiers were not worried by the ill-will with which their entry was received, and went noisily and sat down at the full tables, jostling the people away from them to make room; —
士兵们并不在意他们进入时遭遇的反感,大声地走过去坐在满满的桌子旁,挤开人们给自己让位置; —

it was the affair of a moment. Most of the people, went away grumbling. —
这是一瞬间的事情。大部分人,嘟囔着走开了。 —

An old man sitting at the end of a bench did not move quickly enough; —
一位老人坐在长椅的尽头没有快速地离开; —

they lifted the bench and the old man toppled over amid roars of laughter. —
他们抬起长椅,老人在喧闹的笑声中摔倒了。 —

Christophe felt the blood rushing to his head; he got up indignantly; —
克里斯托夫感到血液急速涌向头顶;他义愤填膺地站了起来; —

but, as he was on the point of interfering, he saw the old man painfully pick himself up and instead of complaining humbly crave pardon. —
但就在他要介入的时候,他看到老人艰难地爬起来,而不是抱怨地向他乞求原谅。 —

Two of the soldiers came to Christophe’s table; he watched them come and clenched his fists. —
两个士兵走到克里斯托夫的餐桌旁;他看着他们走过来并握紧拳头。 —

But he did not have to defend himself. They were two tall, strong, good-humored louts, who had followed sheepishly one or two daredevils and were trying to imitate them. —
但他没必要为自己辩护。他们都是两个高大、强壮、好脾气的大笨蛋,跟着一两个胆大的家伙羞怯地尾随着,试图模仿他们。 —

They were intimidated by Christophe’s defiant manner, and when he said curtly: —
他们被克里斯托夫的叛逆态度吓倒了,当他说着一声冷冷的: —

“This place is taken,” they hastily begged his pardon and withdrew to their end of the bench so as not to disturb him. —
“这个地方有人了,”他们匆忙地道歉后退出到长凳的另一端,以免打扰他。 —

There had been a masterful inflection in his voice; —
他的声音中带着一种掌控一切的语调; —

their natural servility came to the fore. —
他们天生的奴性暴露无遗。 —

They saw that Christophe was not a peasant.
他们看到克里斯托夫并不是个农民。

Christophe was a little mollified by their submission, and was able to watch things more coolly. —
克里斯托夫被他们的顺从稍稍安抚下来,得以更冷静地观察事物。 —

It was not difficult to see that the gang were led by a non-commissioned officer—a little bull-dog of a man with hard eyes—with a rascally, hypocritical and wicked face; —
很容易看出整个帮派是由一个士官领导的——一个眼神硬邦邦的小牛狗似的男人——带着险恶、伪善和邪恶的面庞; —

he was one of the heroes of the affray of the Sunday before. —
他是上周日冲突的英雄之一。 —

He was sitting at the table next to Christophe. —
他正坐在距离克里斯托夫一桌的位置。 —

He was drunk already and stared at the people and threw insulting sarcasms at them which they pretended not to hear. —
他已经喝醉了,盯着周围的人,给他们扔侮辱的讽刺,而他们假装没听见。 —

He attacked especially the couples dancing, describing their physical advantages or defects with a coarseness of expression which made his companions laugh. —
他特别攻击起跳舞的夫妇们,用一种粗俗的表达描绘他们的身体优势或缺陷,让他的同伴们哈哈大笑。 —

The girls blushed and tears came to their eyes; —
女孩们脸红了,眼泪夺眶而出; —

the young men ground their teeth and raged in silence. —
年轻人咬紧牙关,愤怒地保持着沉默。 —

Their tormentor’s eyes wandered slowly round the room, sparing nobody; —
他那挑衅的眼神慢慢地在房间里游走着,没放过任何人; —

Christophe saw them moving towards himself. —
克里斯托夫看到他们的目光慢慢朝向自己流转过来。 —

He seized his mug, and clenched his fist on the table and waited, determined to throw the liquor at his head on the first insult. —
他抓起杯子,紧握拳头放在桌子上等待,决心在第一次侮辱时向他扔酒。 —

He said to himself:
他对自己说:

“I am mad. It would be better to go away. They will slit me up; —
“我疯了。最好离开。他们会把我劈开; —

and then if I escape they will put me in prison; —
然后如果我逃走,他们会把我关进监狱; —

the game is not worth the candle. I’d better go before he provokes me.”
这场游戏得不偿失。最好在他惹怒我的时候走开。”

But his pride would not let him, he would not seem to be running away from such brutes as these. —
但他的自尊不允许他,他不想像从这些兽性让人恶心的人面前逃跑一样。 —

The officer’s cunning brutal stare was fixed on him. —
军官狡猾残忍的眼神盯着他。 —

Christophe stiffened and glared at him angrily. The officer looked at him for a moment; —
克里斯托夫愤怒地挺直身体盯着他。军官看了他一会儿; —

Christophe’s face irritated him; he nudged his neighbor and pointed out the young man with a snigger; —
克里斯托夫的脸激怒了他;他示意了一下邻座,用嘲笑指着那个年轻人; —

and he opened his lips to insult him. Christophe gathered himself together and was just about to fling his mug at him…. —
然后他张口要侮辱他。克里斯托夫鼓足勇气准备向他扔杯子…… —

Once more chance saved him. Just as the drunken man was about to speak an awkward couple of dancers bumped into him and made him drop his glass. —
再一次机会拯救了他。就在喝醉酒的人要开口时,一对笨拙的舞者撞到了他,使他摔了杯子。 —

He turned furiously and let loose a flood of insults. His attention was distracted; —
他愤怒地转身,泼出一连串的辱骂。他的注意力被分散了; —

he forgot Christophe. Christophe waited for a few minutes longer; —
他忘记了克里斯托夫。克里斯托夫等待了几分钟; —

then seeing that his enemy had no thought of going on with his remarks he got up, slowly took his hat and walked leisurely towards the door. —
然后看到他的敌人没有继续发表评论的打算,他站起来,慢慢地拿起帽子,悠闲地朝着门口走去。 —

He did not take his eyes off the bench where the other was sitting, just to let him feel that he was not giving in to him. —
他视线没有离开那个坐在长凳上的人,只是让他感觉到他没有向他屈服。 —

But the officer had forgotten him altogether; —
但这位军官完全忘记了他; —

no one took any notice of him.
没人注意到他。

He was just turning the handle of the door; in a few seconds he would have been outside. —
他刚刚转动门把;再过几秒钟他就会走出去了。 —

But it was ordered that he should not leave so soon. —
但命令是不让他这么快离开。 —

An angry murmur rose at the end of the room. —
房间的尽头传来一阵愤怒的低语。 —

When the soldiers had drunk they had decided to dance. —
士兵们喝了酒后决定跳舞。 —

And as all the girls had their cavaliers they drove away their partners, who submitted to it. —
因为所有女孩都有自己的骑士,他们把伴侣赶走了,而伴侣屈从了。 —

But Lorchen was not going to put up with that. —
但洛琳不打算忍受这一切。 —

It was not for nothing that she had her bold eyes and her firm chin which so charmed Christophe. —
她那双大胆的眼睛和坚定的下巴可不是白给的,这正是克里斯托夫着迷的地方。 —

She was waltzing like a mad thing when the officer who had fixed his choice upon her came and pulled her partner away from her. —
正当她疯狂地跳着华尔兹时,已经选定她的那个军官走过来把她的舞伴拉开了。 —

She stamped with her foot, screamed, and pushed the soldier away, declaring that she would never dance with such a boor. —
她生气地跺脚,尖叫起来,推开那个士兵,宣称她永远不会和这样的粗鲁人跳舞。 —

He pursued her. He dispersed with his fists the people behind whom she was trying to hide. —
他追赶她,用拳头散开了躲在她后面的人群。 —

At last she took refuge behind a table; and then protected from him for a moment she took breath to scream abuse at him; —
最后她躲在一张桌子后;在一瞬间躲过他的魔爪后,她喘着气,大喊着辱骂他; —

she saw that all her resistance would be useless and she stamped with rage and groped for the most violent words to fling at him and compared his face to that of various animals of the farm-yard. —
她看出所有的抗议都是徒劳的,于是她勃然大怒,寻找最猛烈的词汇砸向他,竟然把他的脸比作农场的各种动物。 —

He leaned towards her over the table, smiled wickedly, and his eyes glittered with rage. —
他俯身在桌子上,坏笑着,眼睛中闪烁着愤怒。 —

Suddenly he pounced and jumped over the table. He caught hold of her. —
突然间他扑过桌子跳了起来。他抓住了她。 —

She struggled with feet and fists like the cow-woman she was. —
像一个牛女一样,她用手脚挣扎着。 —

He was not too steady on his legs and almost lost his balance. —
他站立得并不太稳,几乎失去平衡。 —

In his fury he flung her against the wall and slapped her face. He had no time to do it again; —
在愤怒中,他把她拋向墙壁并扇了她一巴掌。他没有时间再做一次; —

some one had jumped on his back, and was cuffing him and kicking him back into the crowd. —
有人跳上他的背,打他,踢他又将他打回人群中。 —

It was Christophe who had flung himself on him, overturning tables and people without stopping to think of what he was doing. —
克里斯托夫投向了他,推倒桌子和人群而不停地想着他所做的事情。 —

Mad with rage, the officer turned and drew his saber. —
愤怒之下,军官转身拔出军刀。 —

Before he could make use of it Christophe felled him with a stool. —
在他使用之前,克里斯托夫用凳子打倒了他。 —

The whole thing had been So sudden that none of the spectators had time to think of interfering. —
事情来得太突然,以至于没有一个旁观者来得及干预。 —

The other soldiers ran to Christophe drawing their sabers. —
其他士兵跑向克里斯托夫,拔出他们的军刀。 —

The peasants flung themselves at them. —
农民们冲向他们。 —

The uproar became general. Mugs flew across the room; the tables were overturned. —
混乱变得普遍。酒杯飞过房间;桌子被推翻。 —

The peasants woke up; they had old scores to pay off. —
农民们醒来了;他们有旧账要还。 —

The men rolled about on the ground and bit each other savagely. —
男人们在地上打滚,凶狠地咬着对方。 —

Lorchen’s partner, a stolid farm-hand, had caught hold of the head of the soldier who had just insulted him and was banging it furiously against the wall. —
洛琴的搭档,一个农场工人,抓住了刚侮辱他的士兵的头,猛烈地砰了墙壁。 —

Lorchen, armed with a cudgel, was striking out blindly. —
洛尔琪手持棍棒,盲目地挥舞着。 —

The other girls ran away screaming, except for a few wantons who joined in heartily. —
其他女孩尖叫着逃跑了,只有一些放荡的女人加入了热烈的战斗。 —

One of them—a fat little fair girl—seeing a gigantic soldier—the same who had sat at Christophe’s table—crushing in the chest of his prostrate adversary with his boot, ran to the fire, came back, dragged the brute’s head backwards and flung a handful of burning ashes into his eyes. —
其中一个——一个胖胖的金发女孩——看到一个高大的士兵——就是曾坐在克里斯托夫桌边的那个士兵——用靴子踩在对手的胸膛上,把一个无力的对手头部向后拽,然后向他的眼睛扔了一把燃烧的灰烬。 —

The man bellowed. The girl gloated, abused the disarmed enemy, whom the peasants now thwacked at their ease. —
那个士兵大叫,女孩得意洋洋地辱骂着被解除武装的敌人,农民们轻易地用棍棒打击着他们。 —

At last the soldiers finding themselves on the losing side rushed away leaving two of their number on the floor. —
最终,发现自己陷入劣势的士兵们匆忙逃走,只留下两名同伴倒在地上。 —

The fight went on in the village street. —
村庄街道上的战斗仍在继续。 —

They burst into the houses crying murder, and trying to smash everything. —
他们闯入房屋,呼喊着谋杀,并试图摧毁一切。 —

The peasants followed them with forks, and set their savage dogs on them. —
农民们拿着干草叉追赶他们,并让凶猛的狗攻击他们。 —

A third soldier fell with his belly cleft by a fork. —
第三名士兵被铁叉劈开肚子倒下。 —

The others had to fly and were hunted out of the village, and from a distance they shouted as they ran across the fields that they would fetch their comrades and come back immediately.
其他人被迫逃跑,被追赶出村庄,从远处他们边跑边呼喊说他们会找来同伴,立即返回。

The peasants, left masters of the field, returned to the inn; they were exultant; —
农民们获胜,重新回到小酒馆;他们欢欣鼓舞; —

it was a revenge for all the outrages they had suffered for so long. —
这是对他们长久以来遭受的各种侮辱的报复。 —

They had as yet no thought of the consequences of the affray. —
他们还没有意识到这场冲突的后果。 —

They all talked at once and boasted of their prowess. —
他们争先恐后地交谈着,夸耀着自己的英勇。 —

They fraternized with Christophe, who was delighted to feel in touch with them. —
他们与克里斯托夫结为兄弟,他很高兴能与他们保持联系。 —

Lorchen came and took his hand and held it for a moment in her rough paw while she giggled at him. —
洛琴走过来,并握住他的手,用粗糙的爪子握了一会儿,同时咯咯地笑着看着他。 —

She did not think him ridiculous for the moment.
当时她并没有觉得他可笑。

They looked to the wounded. Among the villagers there were only a few teeth knocked out, a few ribs broken and a few slight bruises and scars. —
他们转向了受伤的人。在村民中,只有几颗牙被打掉,几根肋骨断裂,还有一些轻微的擦伤和疤痕。 —

But it was very different with the soldiers. They were seriously injured: —
但对士兵们来说情况就截然不同了。 —

the giant whose eyes had been burned had had his shoulder half cut off with a hatchet; —
那位眼睛被烧伤的巨人的肩膀被斧头斩下了一半; —

the man whose belly had been pierced was dying; —
腹部被刺穿的人正在濒临死亡; —

and there was the officer who had been knocked down by Christophe. —
还有那个被克里斯托夫击倒的军官。 —

They were laid out by the hearth. The officer, who was the least injured of the three, had just opened his eyes. —
他们被安放在炉边。在这三个人中,军官是伤势最轻的,刚刚睁开了眼睛。 —

He took a long look at the ring of peasants leaning over him, a look filled with hatred. —
他看了一圈俯身在他周围的村民,眼神中充满了仇恨。 —

Hardly had he regained consciousness of what had happened than he began to abuse them. —
他刚刚恢复对发生的事情的意识就开始辱骂他们。 —

He swore that he would be avenged and would settle their hash, the whole lot of them; —
他发誓要复仇,要处理掉他们所有人; —

he choked with rage; it was palpable that if he could he would exterminate them. —
他因愤怒而说不出话来;显然,如果有机会,他会彻底歼灭他们。 —

They tried to laugh, but their laughter was forced. —
他们尝试着笑,但他们的笑声显得勉强。 —

A young peasant shouted to the wounded man:
一个年轻的村民对受伤的人喊道:

“Hold your gab or I’ll kill you.”
“闭嘴,要不我就杀了你。”

The officer tried to get up, and he glared at the man who had just spoken to him with blood-shot eyes:
警官试图站起来,用血红的眼睛瞪着刚才和他说话的那个人:

“Swine!” he said. “Kill me! They’ll cut your heads off.”
“畜生!”他说,“杀了我!他们会砍掉你们的脑袋。”

He went on shouting. The man who had been ripped up screamed like a bleeding pig. —
他继续喊叫。被撕裂的人像一头流血的猪一样尖叫。 —

The third was stiff and still like a dead man. A crushing terror came over the peasants. —
第三个人像个死人一样僵硬不动。一种压倒性的恐惧笼罩了农民们。 —

Lorchen and some women carried the wounded men to another room. —
洛琳和几个女人把受伤的人抬到另一个房间里。 —

The shouts of the officer and the screams of the dying man died away. The peasants were silent; —
警官的呼喊声和死去男人的尖叫声渐渐消失。农民们沉默了; —

they stood fixed in the circle as though the three bodies were still lying at their feet; —
他们站在圈子里一动不动,仿佛三具尸体仍躺在他们脚下; —

they dared not budge and looked at each other in panic. At last Lorchen’s father said:
他们不敢动弹,并恐慌地相互看着。最后,洛琳的父亲说:

“You have done a fine piece of work!”
“你们干得漂亮啊!”

There was an agonized murmuring; their throats were dry. Then they began all to talk at once. —
他们发出痛苦的喃喃声;他们的喉咙发干。然后他们开始一起说话。 —

At first they whispered as though they were afraid of eavesdroppers, but soon they raised their voices and became more vehement; —
起初他们耳语,仿佛害怕偷听者,但很快他们提高了声音,变得更激烈; —

they accused each other; they blamed each other for the blows they had struck. —
他们彼此指责;他们责怪彼此打出的那些击打。 —

The dispute became acrid; they seemed to be on the point of going for each other. —
争议变得尖刻;他们似乎快要动手打起来。 —

Lorchen’s father brought them to unanimity. —
洛琳的父亲让他们一致起来。 —

With his arms folded he turned towards Christophe and jerked his chin at him:
双臂交叠,他转向克里斯托夫,颔首示意他:

“And,” he said, “what business had this fellow here?”
““况且,”他说,”这家伙在这里有什么事?”

The wrath of the rabble was turned on Christophe:
众人的愤怒转向了克里斯托夫:

“True! True!” they cried. “He began it! But for him nothing would have happened.”
“对!对!”他们喊道。“都是他开始的!如果不是他,什么事也不会发生。”

Christophe was amazed. He tried to reply:
克里斯托夫感到惊讶。他试图回应道:

“You know perfectly that what I did was for you, not for myself.”
“你们清楚我所做的一切都是为了你们,而非我自己。”

But they replied furiously:
但他们愤怒地回答道:

“Aren’t we capable of defending ourselves? —
“我们难道不会自己为自己辩护吗? —

Do you think we need a gentleman from the town to tell us what we should do? —
你以为我们需要一个来自镇上的绅士告诉我们该怎么做吗? —

Who asked your advice? And besides who asked you to come? —
谁要你出主意了?另外谁请你来的? —

Couldn’t you stay at home?”
难道你就不能呆在家里吗?”

Christophe shrugged his shoulders and turned towards the door. But
克里斯托夫耸了耸肩,转向门口。但是

Lorchen’s father barred the way, screaming:
洛琳的父亲挡住了去路,尖叫道:

“That’s it! That’s it!” he shouted. “He would like to cut away now after getting us all into a scrape. He shan’t go!”
“就是他!就是他!”他喊道。“他想在把我们都卷进麻烦之后就溜走。他休想走!”

The peasants roared:
农民们咆哮起来:

“He shan’t go! He’s the cause of it all. He shall pay for it all!”
“他休想走!他是一切的罪魁祸首。他要为一切付出代价!”

They surrounded him and shook their fists at him. —
他们围着他,对着他挥舞着拳头。 —

Christophe saw the circle of threatening faces closing in upon him; fear had infuriated them. —
克里斯托夫看到了威胁的脸庞在他身边逼近;恐惧激怒了他们。 —

He said nothing, made a face of disgust, threw his hat on the table, went and sat at the end of the room, and turned his back on them.
他什么也没说,表现出厌恶的表情,把帽子扔在桌子上,走到屋子的一头坐下,背对着他们。

But Lorchen was angry and flung herself at the peasants. —
但洛琳愤怒了,冲向了农民们。 —

Her pretty face was red and scowling with rage. —
她俏丽的脸庞因愤怒而红润并皱起眉头。 —

She pushed back the people who were crowding round Christophe:
她推开了围在克里斯托夫周围的人群:

“Cowards! Brute beasts!” she cried. “Aren’t you ashamed? —
“懦夫!禽兽!” 她喊道。”你们不觉得羞耻吗? —

You want to pretend that he brought it all on you! As if they did not see you all! —
你们想要假装是他害了你们!仿佛他们没有看到你们全都! —

As if there was a single one of you who had not hit out his hand as he could! —
好像没有一个人没有试图伸出手去打人一样! —

… If there had been a man who had stayed with his arms folded while the others were fighting I would spit in his face and call him: —
… 如果有一个人站在一边抱着胳膊不愿参与搏斗,我会向他吐口水并且骂他: —

Coward! Coward!…”
懦夫!懦夫!…”

The peasants, surprised by this unexpected outburst, stayed for a moment in silence; —
农民们被这突如其来的爆发惊讶住了,沉默了片刻; —

they began to shout again:
他们又开始喧嚷:

“He began it! Nothing would have happened but for him.”
“全是他开始的!如果不是他,什么事都不会发生。”

In vain did Lorchen’s father make signs to his daughter. She went on:
尽管洛琳的父亲对她做手势,她继续说道:

“Yes. He did begin it! That is nothing for you to boast about. —
是的。他确实开始了!你以此夸耀实在无可奉告。 —

But for him you would have let them insult you. —
要不是他,你早就让他们侮辱你了。 —

You would have let them insult you. You cowards! You funks!”
你本来会让他们侮辱你的。你这些懦夫!你这些窝囊废!

She abused her partner:
她辱骂她的伴侣:

“And you, you said nothing. Your heart was in your mouth; you held out your bottom to be kicked. —
而你,却什么都没说。你吓得心口上提,任人踢打你的屁股。 —

You would have thanked them for it! Aren’t you ashamed? —
你甚至会为此而感激他们!你不觉得羞愧吗? —

… Aren’t you all ashamed? You are not men! —
… 你们都不觉得羞愧吗?你们不是男人! —

You’re as brave as sheep with your noses to the ground all the time! —
你们就如同永远把鼻子埋在地上的羊一样懦弱! —

He had to give you an example! —
他不得不给你们树立一个榜样! —

—And now you want to make him bear everything?… Well, I tell you, that shan’t happen! —
——现在你们还想让他包揽一切?… 好吧,我告诉你们,这不会发生! —

He fought for us. Either you save him or you’ll suffer along with him. —
他为我们而战。要么你们救他,要么与他同受苦难。 —

I give you my word for it!”
我向你们保证!

Lorchen’s father caught her arm. He was beside himself and shouted:
洛琴的父亲抓住她的胳膊。他急得大喊道:

“Shut up! Shut up!… Will you shut up, you bitch!”
“闭嘴!闭嘴!… 你给我闭嘴,你这贱人!”

But she thrust him away and went on again. The peasants yelled. —
但她甩开他,继续讲下去。农民们大声嘈杂。 —

She shouted louder than they in a shrill, piercing scream:
她用尖锐刺耳的尖叫声比他们更响亮地喊道:

“What have you to say to it all? Do you think I did not see you just now kicking the man who is lying half dead in the next room? —
“你们有什么话要说?你们以为我没有看到你们刚才踢倒那个半死不活躺在隔壁房间的人? —

And you, show me your hands!… There’s blood on them. —
你,给我看看你的手!……上面有血。 —

Do you think I did not see you with your knife? —
你以为我没看到你手持刀? —

I shall tell everything I saw if you do the least thing against him. —
如果你们对他做点不轨之事,我会把我看到的一切都告诉出去。 —

I will have you all condemned.”
我要让你们全都被定罪。”

The infuriated peasants thrust their faces into Lorchen’s and bawled at her. —
愤怒的农民把脸贴近了洛琴,对她嚷嚷着。 —

One of them made as though to box her ears, but Lorchen’s lover seized him by the scruff of the neck and they jostled each other and were on the point of coming to blows. —
其中一个人假装要打她耳光,但洛琴的情人抓住了他的衣领,他们拥挤推搡,差点要动手打架。 —

An old man said to Lorchen:
一位老人对洛琴说:

“If we are condemned, you will be too.”
“如果我们被定罪,你也会受牵连。”

“I shall be too,” she said, “I am not so cowardly as you.”
“我也会被定罪,”她说,“我可不像你们这么胆怯。”

And she burst out again.
她再次爆发了。

They did not know what to do. They turned to her father:
他们不知道该怎么办。他们转身去找她的父亲:

“Can’t you make her be silent?”
“你不能让她闭嘴吗?”

The old man had understood that it was not wise to push Lorchen too far. —
老人明白,逼迫洛琴太甚是不明智的。 —

He signed to them to be calm. Silence came. Lorchen went on talking alone; —
他向他们示意要保持冷静。寂静降临。洛琳继续独自说话; —

then as she found no response, like a fire without fuel, she stopped. After a moment her father coughed and said:
接着她发现没有回应,就像一堆没有燃料的火一样,她停了下来。过了片刻,她的父亲咳嗽了一声,说道:

“Well, then, what do you want? You don’t want to ruin us.”
“那么,你想要什么?你不想毁了我们。”

She said:
她说:

“I want him to be saved.”
“我想要他得救。”

They began to think. Christophe had not moved from where he sat; —
他们开始思考。克里斯托夫坐在原地没有动弹; —

he was stiff and proud and seemed not to understand that they were discussing him; —
他显得僵硬而傲慢,似乎不明白他们正在讨论他; —

but he was touched by Lorchen’s intervention. Lorchen seemed not to be aware of his presence; —
但他被洛琳的干预打动了。洛琳似乎没有注意到他的存在; —

she was leaning against the table by which he was sitting, and glaring defiantly at the peasants, who were smoking and looking down at the ground. —
她背靠在他正坐着的桌子上,向那些吸烟且低头看着地面的农民们严厉地瞪视着。 —

At last her father chewed his pipe for a little and said:
最后,她的父亲用烟斗嚼了一会儿,说道:

“Whether we say anything or not,—if he stays he is done for. —
“不管我们说什么,如果他留下来,就完蛋了。 —

The sergeant major recognized him; —
中士认出了他; —

he won’t spare him. There is only one thing for him to do—to get away at once to the other side of the frontier.”
他不会放过他。他唯一能做的就是立刻逃到边界的另一边。”

He had come to the conclusion it would be better for them all If Christophe escaped; —
他已经得出结论认为如果克里斯托夫逃跑会对他们所有人都更好; —

in that way he would admit his guilt, and when he was no longer there to defend himself it would not be difficult to put upon him the burden of the affair. —
这样他将承认自己的罪行,当他不再在那里为自己辩护时,把这件事归咎于他将不是很困难。 —

The others agreed. They understood each other perfectly. —
其他人都同意了。他们彼此完全理解。 —

—Now that they had come to a decision they were all in a hurry for Christophe to go. —
现在他们已经做出决定,都急着让克里斯托夫走。 —

Without being in the least embarrassed by what they had been saying a moment before they came up to him and pretended to be deeply interested in his welfare.
他们毫不尴尬地走到他面前,假装对他的安全非常关心。

“There is not a moment to lose, sir,” said Lorchen’s father. “They will come back. —
“先生,时间紧迫,”洛琳的父亲说道。“他们会回来的。 —

Half an hour to go to the fortress. Half an hour to come back…. —
去要半小时,回来还要半小时… —

There is only just time to slip away.”
时间已经不多了。”

Christophe had risen. He too had been thinking. He knew that if he stayed he was lost. —
克里斯托夫起身。他也在思考。他知道如果留下就会完蛋。 —

But to go, to go without seeing his mother?… No. It was impossible. —
但是离开,离开而不见他的母亲?…不行。这是不可能的。 —

He said that he would first go back to the town and would still have time to go during the night and cross the frontier. —
他说他会先回城里,然后晚上还有时间去过边境。 —

But they protested loudly. They had barred the door just before to prevent his going; —
但他们高声抗议。刚才他们已经堵住了门防止他走; —

now they wanted to prevent his not going. —
现在他们又想阻止他不走。 —

If he went back to the town he was certain to be caught; —
如果他回城,肯定会被捉住; —

they would know at the fortress before he got there; —
他们在他到达要塞之前就会知道; —

they would await him at home.—He insisted. —
他们会在家等着他。— 他坚持。 —

Lorchen had understood him:
洛琳已经听明白了他。

“You want to see your mother?… I will go instead of you.”
“你想见你的母亲?…我会去代替你。”

“When?”
“什么时候?”

“To-night.”
“今晚。”

“Really! You will do that?”
“真的!你会这样做?”

“I will go.”
“我会去的。”

She took her shawl and put it round her head.
她披上披肩,枕在头上。

“Write a letter. I will take it to her. Come with me. I will give you some ink.”
“写封信。我会带给她。跟我来。我给你一些墨水。”

She took him into the inner room. At the door she turned, and addressing her lover:
她带他进内屋。在门口,她转身对着她的情人说:

“And do you get ready,” she said. “You must take him. —
“你准备好了吧,” 她说,”你必须带着他去。” —

You must not leave him until you have seen him over the frontier.”
“直到你看到他越过边境,你不能离开他。”

He was as eager as anybody to see Christophe over into France and farther if possible.
他和任何人一样急切地想看着克里斯托夫越过法国边境,如果可能的话,走得更远。

Lorchen went into the next room with Christophe. He was still hesitating. —
洛琪和克里斯托夫进了隔壁的房间。他仍在犹豫。 —

He was torn by grief at the thought that he would not be able to embrace his mother. —
他被无法拥抱母亲的想法所折磨。 —

When would he see her again? She was so old, so worn out, so lonely! —
他何时能再见到她?她如此年老、疲倦、孤独! —

This fresh blow would be too much for her. What would become of her without him? —
这一次重创对她来说将是太多的。没有了他,她会怎么样? —

… But what would become of him if he stayed and were condemned and put in prison for years? —
但如果他留下来被判刑并关押多年,他会怎样呢? —

Would not that even more certainly mean destitution and misery for her? —
那岂不更加肯定地意味着她的贫困和苦难? —

If he were free, though far away, he could always help her, or she could come to him. —
如果他自由了,虽然远在他乡,他还能帮助她,或者她可以去找他。 —

—He had not time to see clearly in his mind. —
他没时间清楚地想。 —

Lorchen took his hands—she stood near him and looked at him; —
洛琳握住他的手,站在他身边看着他; —

their faces were almost touching; she threw her arms round his neck and kissed his mouth:
他们的脸几乎贴在一起;她抱住他的脖子,吻了他的嘴:

“Quick! Quick!” she whispered, pointing to the table, He gave up trying to think. He sat down. —
“快!快!”她低声说着,指向桌子。他放弃了思考,坐了下来。 —

She tore a sheet of squared paper with red lines from an account book.
她从一本账簿中撕下一张带有红线的方格纸。

He wrote:
他写道:

“My DEAR MOTHER: Forgive me. I am going to hurt you much. I cannot do otherwise. —
“我亲爱的母亲:请原谅我。我将让你很伤心。我无可奈何。 —

I have done nothing wrong. But now I must fly and leave the country. —
我并没有做错事。但现在我必须逃离这个国家。 —

The girl who brings you this letter will tell you everything. I wanted to say good-bye to you. —
送这封信给你的女孩会告诉你一切。我想要向你告别。 —

They will not let me. They say that I should be arrested. —
他们不让我。他们说我应该被逮捕。 —

I am so unhappy that I have no will left. —
我太不幸福了,已经没有意志了。 —

I am going over the frontier but I shall stay near it until you have written to me; —
我要越过边境,但我会留在附近直到你给我写信; —

the girl who brings you my letter will bring me your reply. Tell me what to do. —
给你送这封信的女孩会给我带回你的回复。告诉我该怎么做。 —

I will do whatever you say. Do you want me to come back? Tell me to come back! —
我会听从你的安排。你想让我回来吗?告诉我回来吧! —

I cannot bear the idea of leaving you alone. What will you do to live? —
我无法忍受离开你的想法。你会怎么生活? —

Forgive me! Forgive me! I love you and I kiss you….”
请原谅我!请原谅我!我爱你,亲吻你……

“Be quick, sir, or we shall be too late,” said Lorchen’s swain, pushing the door open.
“快点,先生,否则我们会太迟了,” 洛琴的情人说着,推开了门。

Christophe wrote his name hurriedly and gave the letter to Lorchen.
克里斯托夫匆忙写下了他的名字,并把信交给了洛琴。

“You will give it to her yourself?”
“你会亲自给她吗?”

“I am going,” she said.
“我要走了,”她说。

She was already ready to go.
她已经准备好要走了。

“To-morrow,” she went on, “I will bring you her reply; —
“明天,”她接着说道,“我会带给你她的回复; —

you must wait for me at Leiden,—(the first station beyond the German frontier)—on the platform.”
你必须在莱顿等我——(德国边境之外的第一个车站)——站台上等我。”

(She had read Christophe’s letter over his shoulder as he wrote.)
(她在克里斯托夫写信时从他肩上读到了信的内容。)

“You will tell me everything and how she bore the blow and everything she says to you? —
“你要告诉我一切以及她如何承受这一打击以及她说的一切? —

You will not keep anything from me?” said Christophe beseechingly.
你不会对我隐瞒什么?”克里斯托夫恳求地说。

“I will tell you everything.”
“我会告诉你一切。”

They were not so free to talk now, for the young man was at the door watching them:
他们现在不能如此自由地交谈,因为这位年轻人站在门口看着他们:

“And then, Herr Christophe,” said Lorchen, “I will go and see her sometimes and I will send you news of her; —
“然后,克里斯托夫先生,” 洛琳说,“我会去看她一些次,并且会给你发她的消息; —

do not be anxious.”
不要担心。”

She shook hands with him vigorously like a man.
她用力地和他握手,就像一个男人一样。

“Let us go!” said the peasant.
“我们走吧!” 农民说。

“Let us go!” said Christophe.
“让我们走吧!” 克里斯托夫说。

All three went out. On the road they parted. —
他们三人走了出去。在路上,他们分开了。 —

Lorchen went one way and Christophe, with his guide, the other. They did not speak. —
洛尔琳径直走了一条路,而克里斯托夫和他的向导则走了另一条路。他们一言不发。 —

The crescent moon veiled in mists was disappearing behind the woods. —
隐没在薄雾中的新月正逐渐消失在树林后面。 —

A pale light hovered over the fields. In the hollows the mists had risen thick and milky white. —
苍白的光在田野上徘徊着。在低洼地带,薄雾升腾,浓浊如牛奶。 —

The shivering trees were bathed in the moisture of the air. —
颤抖的树木被湿润的空气所笼罩。 —

—They were not more than a few minutes gone from the village when the peasant flung back sharply and signed to Christophe to stop. —
——他们刚离开村庄几分钟,农民突然抢先折回,并示意克里斯托夫停下。 —

They listened. On the road in front of them they heard the regular tramp of a troop of soldiers coming towards them. —
他们倾听着。前方的路上传来一队士兵有规律的脚步声。 —

The peasant climbed the hedge into the fields. Christophe followed him. —
农民爬过篱笆进入田间。克里斯托夫跟着他。 —

They walked away across the plowed fields. They heard the soldiers go by on the road. —
他们穿过耕地朝远离的方向走去。听着士兵在路上走过。 —

In the darkness the peasant shook his fist at them. —
在黑暗中,农民向他们摆手威胁。 —

Christophe’s heart stopped like a hunted animal that hears the baying of the hounds. —
克里斯托夫的心停了下来,就像被追猎的动物听到猎狗的嗥叫声一样。 —

They returned to the road again, avoiding the villages and isolated farms where the barking of the dogs betrayed them to the countryside. —
他们再次返回公路,避开了那些对周围环境不利的村庄和独立的农场,那里的狗叫声暴露了他们的位置。 —

On the slope of a wooded hill they saw in the distance the red lights of the railway. —
在一个覆盖着树木的小山坡上,他们远远看到了铁路上的红灯光。 —

They took the direction of the signals and decided to go to the first station. It was not easy. —
他们朝信号的方向走去,决定前往第一个车站。这并不容易。 —

As they came down into the valley they plunged into the fog. They had to jump a few streams. —
当他们走进山谷时,迷雾中一下子就被吞没了。他们不得不跨过几条小溪。 —

Soon they found themselves in immense fields of beetroot and plowed land; —
很快他们发现自己置身于大片的甜菜地和耕地之中; —

they thought they would never be through. The plain was uneven; —
他们以为永远走不出来。平原不平整; —

there were little rises and hollows into which they were always in danger of falling. —
地势高低起伏,他们总是有摔倒的危险。 —

At last after walking blindly through the fog they saw suddenly a few yards away the signal light of the railway at the top of an embankment. —
终于,在茫茫雾中,他们突然看到几步之外铁路信号灯闪烁在一段堤岸上。 —

They climbed the bank. At the risk of being run over they followed the rails until they were within a hundred yards of the station; —
他们爬上堤岸。冒着被碾过的风险沿着铁轨走,直到离车站不到一百码; —

then they took to the road again. They reached the station twenty minutes before the train went. —
然后他们又走上了公路。他们比火车开走还有二十分钟抵达了车站。 —

In spite of Lorchen’s orders the peasant left Christophe; —
尽管洛琳吩咐那个农民不能离开克里斯托夫; —

he was in a hurry to go back to see what had happened to the others and to his own property.
他急着想回去看看其他人和自己的财产发生了什么事。

Christophe took a ticket for Leiden and waited alone in the empty third-class waiting room. —
克里斯托夫买了一张去莱顿的车票,在空空荡荡的三等候车室里独自等待。 —

An official who was asleep on a seat came and looked at Christophe’s ticket and opened the door for him when the train came in. —
一名正在座椅上睡觉的官员看了看克里斯托夫的车票,当火车到站时为他开了门。 —

There was nobody in the carriage. Everybody in the train was asleep. —
车厢里空无一人。火车上所有人都在睡觉。 —

In the fields all was asleep. —
田野里一切都在沉睡之中。 —

Only Christophe did not sleep in spite of his weariness. —
只有克里斯托夫尽管疲惫但无法入睡。 —

As the heavy iron wheels approached the frontier he felt a fearful longing to be out of reach. —
当沉重的铁轮即将越过边界时,他感到一种恐惧的渴望远离这里。 —

In an hour he would be free. But till then a word would be enough to have him arrested…. —
一个小时后他将自由。但在此之前一句话就足以让他被捕…… —

Arrested! His whole being revolted at the word. To be stifled by odious force! —
被捕!他整个人对这个词感到憎恶。被令人厌恶的力量所扼杀! —

… He could not breathe. His mother, his country, that he was leaving, were no longer in his thoughts. —
他无法呼吸。他的母亲,他的国家,他即将离开的一切都不再在他的思绪之中。 —

In the egoism of his threatened liberty he thought only of that liberty of his life which he wished to save. —
在受到威胁的自由自我主义中,他只想拯救他想要保全的生命自由。 —

Whatever it might cost! Even at the cost of crime. —
无论付出什么代价!甚至是犯罪的代价。 —

He was bitterly sorry that he had taken the train instead of continuing the journey to the frontier on foot. —
他非常后悔乘火车而不是继续徒步前往边境的旅程。 —

He had wanted to gain a few hours. A fine gain! —
他想要赢得一些时间。一场伟大的胜利! —

He was throwing himself into the jaws of the wolf. —
他正投身于狼口。 —

Surely they were waiting for him at the frontier station; orders must have been given; —
他们肯定正在边境车站等待他;肯定已经下达了命令;他会被逮捕…… —

he would be arrested…. He thought for a moment of leaving the train while it was moving, before it reached the station; —
他曾一时想在火车到达车站之前就离开火车,甚至打开了车厢的门,但为时已晚;火车已经到达了车站。 —

he even opened the door of the carriage, but it was too late; the train was at the station. —
火车停了下来。五分钟。一辈子。克里斯朵夫退到车厢末尾,躲在帘子后,焦急地看着站台上一名静止不动的宪兵。 —

It stopped. Fire minutes. An eternity. Christophe withdrew to the end of the compartment and hid behind the curtain and anxiously watched the platform on which a gendarme was standing motionless. —
车站长从办公室走出来,手里拿着一份电报,急忙走向宪兵。 —

The station master came out of his office with a telegram in his hand and went hurriedly up to the gendarme. —
克里斯朵夫毫不怀疑这是关于他的。他找了一个武器。 —

Christophe had no doubt that it was about himself. He looked for a weapon. —
他只有一把带有两把刀刃的强壮刀子。他在口袋里打开了它。 —

He had only a strong knife with two blades. He opened it in his pocket. —
一个胸前挂着灯的官员从站长身边走过,沿着火车跑过。 —

An official with a lamp on his chest had passed the station master and was running along the train. —
克里斯朵夫看到他走过来。他的拳头紧握在口袋里刀子的把手上,心想: —

Christophe saw him coming. His fist closed on the handle of the knife in his pocket and he thought:
他的拳头紧握在口袋里刀子的把手上,心想:

“I am lost.”
“我迷失了。”

He was in such a state of excitement that he would have been capable of plunging the knife into the man’s breast if he had been unfortunate enough to come straight to him and open his compartment. —
他兴奋得如此之程度,以至于如果不幸直接走向他并打开车门,他可能会拔出刀刺向那个人的胸膛。 —

But the official stopped at the next carriage to look at the ticket of a passenger who had just taken his seat. —
但是官员在下一节车厢停下来查看了一个刚刚入座的乘客的车票。 —

The train moved on again. Christophe repressed the throbbing of his heart. He did not stir. —
火车又重新启动了。克里斯托夫压抑住了自己心跳的脉动。他一动不动。 —

He dared hardly say to himself that he was saved. —
他几乎不敢对自己说他得救了。 —

He would not say it until he had crossed the frontier…. Day was beginning to dawn. —
他要过了边境才肯定。天开始发亮。 —

The silhouettes of the trees were starting out of the night. —
树木的剪影在黑夜中开始显现出来。 —

A carriage was passing on the road like a fantastic shadow with a jingle of bells and a winking eye…. —
一辆马车在路上驶过,像一个奇幻的影子,带着叮当声和眨眼…… —

With his face close pressed to the window Christophe tried to see the post with the imperial arms which marked the bounds of his servitude. —
克里斯托夫把脸贴在窗户上,试图看到带有帝国徽章的界标,这个标志标志着他的束缚。 —

He was still looking for it in the growing light when the train whistled to announce its arrival at the first Belgian station.
在火车吹响哨声宣布抵达第一个比利时车站时,他仍在寻找它。

He got up, opened the door wide, and drank in the icy air. Free! His whole life before him! —
他站起来,把门打开,大口喝进冰冷的空气。自由了!整个生活在他面前! —

The joy of life!… And at once there came upon him suddenly all the sadness of what he was leaving, all the sadness of what he was going to meet; —
生活的快乐!……但随即,他突然感到他所要离开的一切的悲伤,以及他将要遇到的一切的悲伤; —

and he was overwhelmed by the fatigue of that night of emotion. He sank down on the seat. —
他被那个充满了情感的夜晚的疲惫压倒。他倒在座位上。 —

He had hardly been in the station a minute. —
他在车站还不到一分钟。 —

When a minute later an official opened the door of the carriage he found Christophe asleep. —
一分钟后,一个官员打开了车厢的门,发现克里斯托夫正在睡觉。 —

Christophe awoke, dazed, thinking he had been asleep an hour; —
克里斯托夫醒来时感到迷茫,以为自己睡了一个小时; —

he got out heavily and dragged himself to the customs, and when he was definitely accepted on foreign territory, having no more to defend himself, he lay down along a seat in the waiting room and dropped off and slept like a log.
他沉重地下车,拖着步子走到海关处,当他在外国领土上被正式批准时,再也不需要自卫,他躺在候车室的长椅上,像根木头一样迅速入睡。

He awoke about noon. Lorchen could hardly come before two or three o’clock. —
中午左右他醒来了。洛琴大概两三点才能过来。 —

While he was waiting for the trains he walked up and down the platform of the little station. —
在等候火车时,他在小车站的站台上来回走动。 —

Then he went straight on into the middle of the fields; —
然后他径直走进田野中央; —

It was a gray and joyless day giving warning of the approach of winter. The light was dim. —
那是一个阴沉无喜的日子,预示着冬天的来临。光线昏暗。 —

The plaintive whistle of a train stopping was all that broke the melancholy silence. —
悲凉的寂静中只有一阵列车停下时的悲壮哨声打破。 —

Christophe stopped a few yards away from the frontier in the deserted country. —
克里斯托夫站在了离边境几步之遥的荒凉乡村中。 —

Before him was a little pond, a clear pool of water, in which the gloomy sky was reflected. —
在他面前是一个小池塘,一汪清澈的水,其中映着阴郁的天空。 —

It was inclosed by a fence and two trees grew by its side. —
池塘被篱笆围绕,旁边有两棵树。 —

On the right, a poplar with leafless trembling top. —
右边是一棵冬天枝头颤动的白杨。 —

Behind, a great walnut tree with black naked branches like a monstrous polypus. —
背后是一棵巨大的胡桃树,黑色的光秃枝条就像一个庞大的水母。 —

The black fruit of it swung heavily on it. —
它上面的黑果沉重地摇摆着。 —

The last withered leaves were decaying and falling one by one upon the still pond….
最后的枯叶正在腐烂并一片片落在静止的池塘里……

It seemed to him that he had already seen them, the two trees, the pond …—and suddenly he had one of those moments of giddiness which open great distances in the plain of life. —
他觉得他已经看到过它们,这两棵树,这个池塘……—突然间他有了一种眩晕的感觉,那种在生命的平原上打开了遥远距离的时刻。 —

A chasm in Time. He knew not where he was, who he was, in what age he lived, through how many ages he had been so. —
一个时光的裂缝。他不知道自己身在何处,是谁,生活在何个时代,经历过多少个时代。 —

Christophe had a feeling that it had already been, that what was, now, was not, now, but in some other time. —
克里斯托夫有一种感觉,似乎这已经存在过,现在的,不再是现在的,而是在另一个时代。 —

He was no longer himself. He was able to see himself from outside, from a great distance, as though it were some one else standing there in that place. —
他已不再是自己。他能从外部、从遥远处看到自己,仿佛是另一个人站在那个地方。 —

He heard the buzzing of memory and of an unknown creature within himself; —
他听见了记忆的嗡嗡声和内心不知名生物的声音; —

the blood boiled in his veins and roared:
血液在他的血管中沸腾并咆哮:

“Thus … Thus .. Thus …”
“如此… 如此… 如此…”

The centuries whirled through him…. Many other Kraffts had passed through the experiences which were his on that day, and had tasted the wretchedness of the last hour on their native soil. —
世纪在他身上飞速穿梭… 许多其他克拉夫特已经经历过他当天的经历,品尝了在自己故土上的最后一小时的痛苦。 —

A wandering race, banished everywhere for their independence and disturbing qualities. —
一个漫游的种族,因其独立和扰人的品质无处不在被驱逐。 —

A race always the prey of an inner demon that never let it settle anywhere. —
一个永远被内心恶灵所困扰,永远不能在任何地方安定下来的种族。 —

A race attached to the soil from which it was torn, and never, never ceasing to love it.
一个对被扯离的土地依恋的种族,永远,永远不停地热爱着它。

Christophe in his turn was passing through these same sorrowful experiences; —
克里斯托夫轮流经历这些悲伤的经历; —

and he was finding on the way the footsteps of those who had gone before him. —
他在所走之路上发现了前人的足迹。 —

With tears in his eyes he watched his native land disappear in the mist, his country to which he had to say farewell. —
他含泪看着自己的故土在雾中消失,他不得不告别的国家。 —

—Had he not ardently desired to leave it?—Yes; —
——他不是热切地渴望离开吗?——是的; —

but now that he was actually leaving it he felt himself racked by anguish. —
但现在他确实要离开时,他感到自己被痛苦折磨着。 —

Only a brutish heart can part without emotion from the motherland. —
只有一个残忍的心才能毫无情感地离开故土。 —

Happy or unhappy he had lived with her; she was his mother and his comrade; —
无论快乐还是不快乐,他都与她生活在一起;她是他的母亲和战友; —

he had slept in her, he had slept on her bosom, he was impregnated with her; —
他曾在她里面睡觉,在她的胸膛上睡觉,他被她怀孕了; —

in her bosom she held the treasure of his dreams, all his past life, the sacred dust of those whom he had loved. —
在她的怀里,她拥有他梦想的宝藏,他所有的过去,他所爱的人们的神圣尘土。 —

Christophe saw now in review the days of his life, and the dear men and women whom he was leaving on that soil or beneath it. —
克里斯托夫回顾了他生命中的日子,以及他要离开的那块土地上或者土地下的亲爱的男人和女人。 —

His sufferings were not less dear to him than his joys. —
他的痛苦对他来说并不比他的快乐更不值钱。 —

Minna, Sabine, Ada, his grandfather, Uncle Gottfried, old Schulz—all passed before him in the space of a few minutes. —
米娜、萨宾、阿达、他的祖父、哥特弗里德叔叔、老舒尔茨——在几分钟内,所有的人都在他面前掠过。 —

He could not tear himself away from the dead—(for he counted Ada also among the dead)—the idea of his mother whom he was leaving, the only living creature of all those whom he loved, among these phantoms was intolerable to him.
他无法离开那些已故者——(因为他也把阿达算在内)——他将离开的母亲的想法,所有他所爱的人中唯一还活着的生物,在这些幻影之中是无法忍受的。

He was almost on the point of crossing the frontier again, so cowardly did his flight seem to him. —
他几乎已经到了再次越境的地步,因为他的逃离看起来对他太懦弱了。 —

He made up his mind that if the answer Lorchen was to bring him from his mother betrayed too great grief he would return at all costs. —
他下定决心,如果洛琳要从他母亲那里带来的回答出现了太大的悲伤,他将不惜一切返回。 —

But if he received nothing? If Lorchen had not been able to reach Louisa, or to bring back the answer? —
但是如果他什么都没有收到?如果洛琳无法联系路易莎,或者带回答复呢? —

Well, he would go back.
那好,他会回去。

He returned to the station. After a grim time of waiting the train at last appeared. —
他回到了车站。在漫长的等待之后,火车终于出现了。 —

Christophe expected to see Lorchen’s bold face in the train; —
克里斯托夫期待着在火车上看到洛琳勇敢的面孔; —

for he was sure she would keep her promise; but she did not appear. —
因为他确信她会遵守诺言;但她没有出现。 —

He ran anxiously from one compartment to another; —
他焦急地在各个车厢之间奔跑; —

he said to himself that if she had been in the train she would have been one of the first to get out. —
他自言自语地说,如果她在火车上的话,她会是第一个下车的人之一。 —

As he was plunging through the stream of passengers coming from the opposite direction he saw a face which he seemed to know. —
当他穿行在从相反方向走来的乘客之中时,他看到了一个他似乎认识的脸。 —

It was the face of a little girl of thirteen or fourteen, chubby, dimpled, and ruddy as an apple, with a little turned-up nose and a large mouth, and a thick plait coiled around her head. —
那是一个十三四岁的小姑娘的脸,圆圆的,红扑扑的像个苹果,带着一个翘翘的小鼻子和一个大嘴,头上缠着一根厚厚的辫子。 —

As he looked more closely at her he saw that she had in her hand an old valise very much like his own. —
当他仔细看她时,他发现她手里拿着一个和他的很像的旧手提箱。 —

She was watching him too like a sparrow; —
她也像只麻雀一样观察着他; —

and when she saw that he was looking at her she came towards him; —
当她看到他在看她时,她走向了他; —

but she stood firmly in front of Christophe and stared at him with her little mouse-like eyes, without speaking a word. —
但她站在克里斯托夫面前,用她那小老鼠般的眼睛盯着他,一句话也不说。 —

Christophe knew her; she was a little milkmaid at Lorchen’s farm. —
克里斯托夫认识她;她是洛琳农场的一个小奶牛女工。 —

Pointing to the valise he said:
指着手提箱,他说:

“That is mine, isn’t it?”
“那是我的,对吧?”

The girl did not move and replied cunningly:
那个女孩没有移动,狡猾地回答道:

“I’m not sure. Where do you come from, first of all?”
“我不确定。首先,你从哪来的?”

“Buir.”
“布伊尔。”

“And who sent it you?”
“谁给你送来的?”

“Lorchen. Come. Give it me.”
“洛琳。过来。把它给我。”

The little girl held out the valise.
小女孩伸出旅行袋。

“There it is.”
“就在那儿。”

And she added:
她又补充道:

“Oh! But I knew you at once!”
“哦!但我一眼就认出你了!”

“What were you waiting for then?”
“那你在等什么?”

“I was waiting for you to tell me that it was you.”
“我在等你告诉我是你啊。”

“And Lorchen?” asked Christophe. “Why didn’t she come?”
“洛琳呢?” 克里斯托夫问道。 “为什么她没有来?”

The girl did not reply. Christophe understood that she did not want to say anything among all the people. —
女孩没有回答。克里斯托夫明白她不想在众人面前说什么。 —

They had first to pass through the customs. —
他们首先要经过海关。 —

When that was done Christophe took the girl to the end of the platform:
手续办完后,克里斯托夫带着女孩走到站台的尽头:

“The police came,” said the girl, now very talkative. “They came almost as soon as you had gone. —
“警察来了,”现在很健谈的女孩说道。”他们来得几乎和你走后一样快。 —

They went into all the houses. They questioned everybody, and they arrested big Sami and Christian and old Kaspar. —
他们进了所有屋子,询问了所有人,抓走了大萨米和基督教和老卡斯帕。 —

And also Mélanie and Gertrude, though they declared they had done nothing, and they wept; —
还有梅兰妮和格特鲁德,尽管她们声称自己什么都没做,还哭了; —

and Gertrude scratched the gendarmes. It was not any good then saying that you had done it all.”
格特鲁德甚至还挠了警察。然后说你全做了也没有用。”

“I?” exclaimed Christophe.
“我?”克里斯托夫惊叹道。

“Oh! yes,” said the girl quietly. “It was no good as you had gone. —
“哦!是的,”女孩平静地说道。“因为你已经走了。 —

Then they looked for you everywhere and hunted for you in every direction.”
然后他们四处寻找你,向各个方向搜寻你。

“And Lorchen?”
“洛尔琴呢?”

“Lorchen was not there. She came back afterwards after she had been to the town.”
“洛尔琴当时不在那里。她后来回来了,去了一趟镇里。”

“Did she see my mother?”
“她见到我妈妈了吗?”

“Yes. Here is the letter. And she wanted to come herself, but she was arrested too.”
“是的。这是信。她想亲自前来,但她也被捕了。”

“How did you manage to come?”
“你是怎么来的?”

“Well, she came back to the village without being seen by the police, and she was going to set out again. —
“她悄悄回到村子里,没有被警察发现,本来要再出发。 —

But Irmina, Gertrude’s sister, denounced her. They came to arrest her. —
但伊米娜,格特鲁德的姐妹,举报了她。他们前来逮捕她。 —

Then when she saw the gendarmes coming she went up to her room and shouted that she would come down in a minute, that she was dressing. —
然后当她看到宪兵来了,她走到自己的房间,大声喊着她马上下来,说她正在换衣服。 —

I was in the vineyard behind the house; she called to me from the window: ‘Lydia! Lydia!’ —
我当时在房子后面的葡萄园里;她从窗户里叫我‘莉迪亚!莉迪亚!’ —

I went to her; she threw down your valise and the letter which your mother had given her, and she explained where I should find you. —
我走过去;她拿下了你的旅行箱和你母亲给她的信,并告诉我在哪里找到你。 —

I ran, and here I am.”
我跑了过来,现在我就在这。”

“Didn’t she say anything more?”
“她还说了什么?”

“Yes. She told me to give you this shawl to show you that I came from her.”
“是的。她告诉我递给你这条披肩,以示我来自她。”

Christophe recognized the white shawl with red spots and embroidered flowers which Lorchen had tied round her head when she left him on the night before. —
克里斯托夫认出了洛琳在离开他前夜用来束发的那条白色披肩,上面有红斑点和刺绣花朵。 —

The naïve improbability of the excuse she had made for sending him such a love-token did not make him smile.
她为送他这样一件情意礼物而提出的理由实在太天真不太可信,使他并未觉得好笑。

“Now,” said the girl, “here is the return train. I must go home.
“现在,”那女孩说,“返程火车来了。我得回家了。

Good-night.”
晚安。”

“Wait,” said Christophe. “And the fare, what did you do about that?”
“等等,”克里斯托夫说。“车费呢,你怎么办?”

“Lorchen gave it me.”
“洛琳给了我。”

“Take this,” said Christophe, pressing a few pieces of money into her hand.
“拿着吧,”克里斯托夫把几块钱塞到她手里。

He held her back as she was trying to go.
当她试图离开时,他拉住了她。

“And then….” he said.
“还有……”他说。

He stooped and kissed her cheeks. The girl affected to protest.
他弯下腰亲吻了她的脸颊。那女孩假装反对。

“Don’t mind,” said Christophe jokingly. “It was not for you.”
“别在意,”克里斯托开玩笑地说。“这不是给你的。”

“Oh! I know that,” said the girl mockingly. “It was for Lorchen.”
“哦!我知道,”那女孩讥讽地说。“这是给洛琳的。”

It was not only Lorchen that Christophe kissed as he kissed the little milkmaid’s chubby cheeks; —
当克里斯托夫在亲吻那位年轻牛奶女工胖乎乎的脸颊时,他并不仅仅只是在亲吻洛琳。 —

it was all Germany.
他在亲吻整个德国。

The girl slipped away and ran towards the train which was just going. —
女孩溜走,朝着刚开出的火车跑去。 —

She hung out of the window and waved her handkerchief to him until she was out of sight. —
她伸出窗外,挥动手帕向他挥手,直到她看不见了。 —

He followed with his eyes the rustic messenger who had brought him for the last time the breath of his country and of those he loved.
他用眼睛追随着带给他祖国和所爱之人最后一次气息的乡村信使。

When she had gone he found himself utterly alone, this time, a stranger in a strange land. —
当她离开后,他发现自己完全孤独,这一次,成了陌生地的陌生人。 —

He had in his hand his mother’s letter and the shawl love-token. —
他手中握着母亲的信和围巾爱的象征。 —

He pressed the shawl to his breast and tried to open the letter. But his hands trembled. —
他把围巾紧贴胸口,试图打开信。但他手颤抖。 —

What would he find in it? What suffering would be written in it?—No; —
他会在里面找到什么?里面会写什么痛苦?—不; —

he could not bear the sorrowful words of reproach which already he seemed to hear; —
他无法忍受似乎已经听见的悲伤的指责之言; —

he would retrace his steps.
他会折返。

At last he unfolded the letter and read: “My poor child, do not be anxious about me. —
最后他展开信读到:”我亲爱的孩子,不用为我担心。 —

I will be wise. —
我会坚强。 —

God has punished me. I must not be selfish and keep you here. —
上帝已经惩罚过我。我不应该自私地把你留在这里。 —

Go to Paris. Perhaps it will be better for you. Do not worry about me. —
去巴黎吧。也许对你会更好。不要担心我。 —

I can manage somehow. The chief thing is that you should be happy. —
我总能自己应付。最重要的是你应该幸福。 —

I kiss you. MOTHER.
我亲吻你。母亲。”

“Write to me when you can.”
你什么时候可以写信给我。

Christophe sat down on his valise and wept.
克里斯托弗坐在行李箱上哭泣。

The porter was shouting the train for Paris.
行李工人在喊巴黎开往的火车。

The heavy train was slowing down with a terrific noise. Christophe dried his tears, got up and said:
巨大的火车发出巨大的噪音减速。克里斯托弗擦干眼泪,站起身说:

“I must go.”
“我必须走了。”

He looked at the sky in the direction in which Paris must be. —
他朝着巴黎所在的方向望着天空。 —

The sky, dark everywhere, was even darker there. —
天空在哪里,到处都是黑暗,那里更加黑暗。 —

It was like a dark chasm. Christophe’s heart ached, but he said again:
就像一个黑洞。克里斯托弗的心在痛,但他再次说:

“I must go.”
“我必须走了。”

He climbed into the train and leaning out of the window went on looking at the menacing horizon:
他上了火车,探身出窗户,继续注视着那具威胁的天边:

“O, Paris!” he thought, “Paris! Come to my aid! Save me! Save my thoughts!”
“哦,巴黎!” 他想, “巴黎!帮帮我!拯救我!拯救我的思想!”

The thick fog grew denser still. Behind Christophe, above the country he was leaving, a little patch of sky, pale blue, large, like two eyes—like the eyes of Sabine—smiled sorrowfully through the heavy veil of clouds and then was gone. —
浓雾变得更加浓密。在克里斯托弗身后,他离开的乡村上方,一小块苍蓝色的天空,像两只眼睛-像萨宾的眼睛-透过厚重的云层悲伤地微笑一下,然后消失了。 —

The train departed. Rain fell. Night fell.
火车启程了。雨下了。夜色降临。